man_n by_o bread_n now_o the_o sovereign_a &_o prime_a cause_n of_o faith_n be_v god_n god_n work_v it_o by_o his_o word_n the_o word_n work_v as_o a_o doctrinal_a or_o moral_a instrument_n by_o way_n of_o argument_n &_o persuasion_n before_o it_o can_v persuade_v it_o must_v be_v reveal_v god_n therefore_o reveal_v it_o and_o that_o sometime_o without_o mean_n by_o a_o immediate_a impression_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n upon_o the_o soul_n 1.12_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o to_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o journey_n towards_o damascus_n but_o general_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o reveal_v it_o mediate_o and_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o mean_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v that_o which_o be_v settle_v and_o establish_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n who_o office_n be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o publish_v the_o word_n whether_o by_o write_v or_o by_o speak_v and_o this_o again_o whether_o by_o read_v or_o interpret_n all_o which_o if_o they_o have_v in_o they_o a_o ability_n and_o fitness_n under_o god_n to_o convey_v into_o our_o heart_n the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n then_o undoubted_o be_v they_o all_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n and_o such_o a_o ordinary_a mean_n among_o the_o rest_n do_v i_o affirm_v read_v to_o be_v which_o have_v thus_o full_o explain_v the_o term_n i_o now_o come_v to_o demonstrate_v and_o first_o in_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o yield_v assent_v unto_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n the_o last_o and_o high_a principle_n whereinto_o faith_n be_v resolve_v and_o whereupon_o it_o final_o stay_v itself_o be_v the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o unto_o we_o until_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a verity_n which_o can_v neither_o err_v nor_o lead_v into_o error_n but_o how_o come_v we_o to_o be_v persuade_v hereof_o by_o sermon_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o sermon_n be_v under_o god_n a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o persuade_v it_o but_o when_o do_v you_o ever_o hear_v a_o preacher_n treat_v of_o this_o argument_n or_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o or_o if_o any_o have_v do_v it_o do_v they_o not_o persuade_v you_o to_o that_o whereof_o you_o be_v already_o persuade_v yes_o questionless_a for_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o shine_v forth_o in_o they_o such_o a_o majesty_n and_o divinenesse_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o write_n and_o when_o by_o read_v yet_o take_v notice_n of_o so_o many_o oracle_n and_o miracle_n and_o prediction_n and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n far_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n 6._o do_v not_o reason_n itself_o tell_v you_o say_v whitaker_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o god_n ch._n the_o same_o say_v d._n john_n white_a many_o time_n pagan_n and_o atheist_n without_o the_o ministry_n come_v to_o faith_n by_o only_a read_n whence_o but_o be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n itself_o if_o then_o the_o very_a read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n may_v bring_v unto_o our_o knowledge_n such_o remonstrance_n and_o argument_n as_o convince_v the_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v this_o faith_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a as_o we_o have_v prove_v therefore_o the_o latter_a also_o if_o so_o then_o much_o more_o be_v it_o apt_a and_o fit_a to_o beget_v that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o yield_v assent_v to_o those_o article_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o scripture_n especial_o if_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v grant_v first_o that_o it_o be_v perfect_a second_o that_o it_o be_v facile_a &_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v all-sufficient_a and_o contain_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a either_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v unto_o salvation_n none_o but_o a_o papist_n will_v deny_v and_o sure_o if_o it_o be_v defective_a either_o it_o be_v from_o god_n or_o from_o the_o penman_n not_o from_o the_o penman_n for_o they_o be_v but_o hand_n and_o can_v not_o but_o write_v what_o the_o head_n indict_v to_o they_o if_o from_o god_n then_o either_o because_o he_o can_v not_o or_o because_o he_o will_v not_o perfect_v it_o to_o say_v he_o can_v not_o be_v to_o derogate_v from_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v to_o detract_v from_o his_o love_n and_o to_o tax_v he_o of_o envy_n but_o what_o need_v i_o to_o spend_v more_o time_n in_o this_o point_n see_v i_o now_o deal_v against_o those_o who_o challenge_v unto_o it_o such_o a_o perfection_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v do_v no_o not_o to_o the_o take_v up_o of_o a_o straw_n without_o warrant_n from_o it_o the_o scripture_n than_o be_v perfect_a be_v it_o also_o facile_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v aristotle_n say_v of_o his_o acroamaticks_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d publish_v in_o that_o they_o be_v write_v not_o publish_v because_o of_o their_o darkness_n in_o the_o book_n of_o heraclitus_n there_o be_v so_o great_a obscurity_n that_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obscure_a may_v we_o just_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o penman_n thereof_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o thing_n be_v difficult_a yet_o as_o there_o be_v deep_a place_n where_o the_o elephant_n may_v swim_v so_o there_o be_v shallow_a where_o the_o lamb_n may_v wade_v and_o as_o there_o be_v hard_a meat_n which_o the_o strong_a man_n may_v chew_v so_o there_o be_v milk_n also_o which_o the_o infant_n may_v suck_v and_o i_o bold_o affirm_v that_o all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o duty_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v in_o scripture_n so_o clear_o deliver_v that_o if_o they_o be_v write_v with_o a_o sunbeame_n they_o can_v not_o be_v more_o clear_a 26._o god_n have_v speak_v so_o that_o not_o a_o few_o but_o all_o may_v understand_v 3._o say_v hierom._n he_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n both_o of_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a phon_n say_v augustin_n scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v julian_n say_v justin_n martyr_n they_o exceed_v no_o man_n capacity_n say_v cyril_n of_o alexandria_n they_o be_v easy_a not_o to_o the_o wise_a only_o but_o woman_n and_o boy_n joh_n say_v chrysostome_n and_o again_o they_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v to_o the_o servant_n to_o the_o countryman_n to_o the_o widow_n to_o the_o stripling_n 5._o to_o he_o that_o be_v very_o simple_a the_o same_o say_v all_o our_o divine_n against_o papist_n the_o scripture_n say_v whitaker_n may_v easy_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o if_o he_o will_n and_o zanchie_a scrip_n will_v a_o father_n speak_v obscure_o to_o his_o child_n in_o thing_n concern_v their_o salvation_n that_o they_o shall_v need_v to_o seek_v interpreter_n no_o very_o but_o god_n be_v wise_a be_v able_a to_o express_v himself_o and_o be_v good_a he_o will_v and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v plain_o in_o thing_n so_o necessary_a if_o then_o to_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n scripture_n contain_v all_o what_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o in_o such_o plain_a term_n that_o whosoever_o read_v may_v easy_o understand_v how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o read_v shall_v be_v a_o apt_a and_o fit_a mean_n and_o consequent_o a_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v this_o faith_n for_o if_o once_o we_o believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o can_v but_o yield_v assent_n unto_o those_o verity_n that_o be_v so_o plain_o deliver_v therein_o and_o which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o truth_n itself_o the_o same_o do_v i_o also_o affirm_v of_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o call_v justify_v and_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n that_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o apt_a &_o fit_a mean_n to_o beget_v that_o also_o for_o it_o present_v unto_o we_o store_n of_o strong_a motive_n to_o persuade_v sweet_a promise_n to_o allure_v terrible_a threaten_n to_o affright_v notable_a example_n to_o imitate_v and_o the_o like_a than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a outward_a mean_n and_o there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o the_o inward_a concurrence_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o work_v a_o perfect_a conversion_n read_v among_o other_o place_n the_o 28_o of_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomie_n 28._o and_o then_o tell_v i_o whither_o the_o sermon_n of_o any_o man_n nay_o whither_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o persuade_v more_o effectual_o sermon_n you_o
read_v gather_v by_o the_o author_n since_o the_o preach_a of_o this_o sermon_n babington_n on_o the_o second_o petition_n two_o extremity_n there_o be_v which_o of_o all_o god_n choose_v be_v to_o be_v eschew_v the_o one_o be_v a_o estimation_n of_o read_v so_o great_a as_o that_o be_v have_v we_o feel_v no_o want_n neither_o think_v it_o a_o want_n never_o or_o seldom_o to_o have_v any_o preach_a the_o other_o be_v so_o far_o to_o extol_v preach_v as_o that_o we_o utter_o contemn_v reading_n yea_o exclude_v it_o from_o all_o power_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o or_o any_o the_o mean_a betwixt_o both_o which_o be_v a_o right_a and_o true_a conceit_n both_o of_o read_v and_o preach_v know_v we_o therefore_o that_o in_o the_o word_n they_o be_v both_o commend_v yea_o command_v and_o ordain_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o mean_n to_o erect_v this_o kingdom_n of_o he_o in_o our_o heart_n for_o which_o we_o pray_v and_o of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o first_o for_o read_v to_o name_n but_o a_o few_o place_n of_o a_o number_n mark_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o his_o law_n lay_v down_o for_o all_o his_o people_n deut._n 31.9_o act._n 13.15_o luc._n 4.16_o jer._n 36.6_o see_v and_o mark_v both_o the_o warrant_n of_o read_v and_o a_o profit_n hope_v for_o by_o it_o of_o the_o godly_a so_o far_o be_v they_o ever_o from_o either_o contemn_v this_o mean_n or_o from_o deny_v it_o power_n in_o god_n blessing_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o the_o hearer_n also_o a_o little_a after_o let_v no_o harding_n therefore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o blasphemous_a papist_n call_v read_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n a_o spiritual_a dumbenesse_n and_o a_o thing_n unprofitable_a but_o let_v we_o ever_o with_o the_o choose_a of_o the_o lord_n receive_v the_o good_a of_o it_o and_o bless_v god_n for_o our_o liberty_n dr_n davenant_n b._n of_o sarum_n upon_o the_o epist._n to_o the_o collâ—ssians_n pag._n 522._o they_o err_v who_o deny_v that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o avail_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o christian_a people_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n unless_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v join_v therewith_o a_o enarration_n or_o explication_n of_o they_o by_o a_o preacher_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v extenuate_v the_o utility_n or_o necessity_n of_o preach_v yet_o we_o affirm_v with_o the_o psalmist_n touch_v the_o word_n of_o god_n studious_o and_o devout_o read_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v immaculate_a convert_v soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a psal._n 19.7_o dr_n fulke_n against_o heskin_n pag._n 6._o the_o force_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v as_o great_a by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o this_o dog_n call_v the_o dead_a letter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o voice_n when_o it_o be_v utter_v pag._n 25._o this_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o people_n must_v be_v teach_v and_o learn_v hard_a case_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o uttermost_a so_o that_o you_o will_v allow_v the_o people_n to_o learn_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v easy_a not_o only_o of_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o of_o their_o own_o read_n study_n and_o conference_n with_o they_o that_o be_v no_o priest_n dr_n googe_n in_o his_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n pag._n 217._o quest._n whether_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v only_o or_o the_o word_n read_v also_o a_o mean_n of_o work_a faith_n ans._n it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o and_o good_a commentary_n on_o they_o and_o print_v sermon_n or_o other_o book_n lay_v forth_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v and_o understand_v may_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n work_n faith_n but_o the_o special_a ordinary_a mean_n and_o most_o powerful_a usual_a mean_n be_v the_o word_n preach_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o scripture_n lay_v down_o rom._n 10.14_o 1._o cor._n 1.21_o mayer_n on_o james_n cap._n 1._o v._n 18._o pag._n 183._o quest._n but_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o engender_v of_o faith_n in_o we_o or_o will_v it_o not_o suffice_v to_o read_v it_o ans._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o a_o man_n may_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o word_n read_v for_o luther_n by_o read_v be_v turn_v from_o popery_n and_o john_n huske_n by_o read_v of_o wickliff_n book_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o note_v that_o saint_n augustine_n say_v he_o be_v convert_v by_o read_v confes._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 12._o &_o whatsoever_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o preach_v the_o same_o be_v read_v also_o and_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o preach_v be_v put_v for_o publish_v god_n will_v to_o the_o hearer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v act._n 15.21_o and_o such_o as_o read_v be_v pronounce_v bless_v rev._n 1.3_o yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v as_o preach_v in_o a_o more_o strict_a sense_n signify_v expound_v teach_v and_o exhort_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v more_o effectual_a wheatly_n in_o his_o new_a birth_n pag._n 17._o there_o may_v be_v a_o question_n make_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v only_o may_v become_v effectual_a to_o regenerate_v or_o whether_o it_o must_v want_v this_o efficacy_n unless_o it_o be_v preach_v as_o well_o as_o read_v to_o which_o question_v i_o think_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a answer_n that_o the_o instrumental_a power_n of_o regenerate_v can_v be_v deny_v to_o the_o scripture_n bare_o read_v though_o preach_v be_v not_o join_v withal_o for_o why_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o understanding_n by_o bare_a read_n therefore_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o in_o such_o case_n also_o it_o may_v become_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o regeneration_n the_o same_o precept_n promise_n and_o threat_n be_v by_o read_v deliver_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o man_n that_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v and_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o work_v together_o with_o they_o yea_o doubtless_o he_o can_v do_v it_o when_o he_o will_v and_o will_v do_v it_o then_o whensoever_o he_o do_v not_o as_o oftentimes_o he_o do_v not_o afford_v to_o man_n a_o possibility_n of_o enjoy_v any_o other_o help_v then_o read_v unless_o the_o not_o be_v preach_v can_v make_v the_o word_n not_o to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v unable_a to_o convert_v soul_n without_o be_v preach_v and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o word_n read_v be_v able_a to_o beget_v faith_n either_o the_o minister_n may_v content_v themselves_o usual_o to_o read_v it_o without_o preach_v or_o the_o people_n usual_o content_v themselves_o to_o hear_v it_o so_o and_o not_o be_v careful_a to_o seek_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o amy_n in_o his_o medulla_n theologiae_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o numb_a 5._o hear_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n be_v any_o perception_n whatsoever_o or_o comprehension_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v communicate_v by_o preach_v or_o read_v or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n numb_a 6._o this_o word_n therefore_o of_o hear_v be_v not_o so_o narrow_o and_o strict_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o either_o principal_o or_o necessary_o it_o shall_v always_o include_v the_o outward_a sense_n of_o hear_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v denote_v any_o perception_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n tilenus_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 5._o let_v we_o see_v this_o enthymeme_n or_o imperfect_a argument_n of_o pyrrhonian_n logic_n the_o apostle_n first_o teach_v by_o lively_a voice_n ergo_fw-la they_o pretend_v not_o to_o teach_v by_o their_o write_n which_o succeed_v their_o preach_n the_o consequence_n be_v as_o good_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v one_o eat_v first_o for_o to_o nourish_v himself_o therefore_o drink_n serve_v nothing_o to_o nourishment_n a_o non_fw-la distributo_fw-la ad_fw-la distributum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o know_v that_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o write_v be_v thing_n very_o accordant_a and_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n teach_v all_o nation_n which_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n they_o teach_v by_o their_o write_n he_o which_o command_v they_o the_o
term_n or_o the_o untruth_n of_o the_o proposition_n for_o indeed_o i_o find_v you_o so_o variable_a and_o uncertain_a that_o i_o know_v not_o well_o where_o to_o find_v you_o be_v it_o the_o language_n that_o seem_v so_o harsh_a and_o jar_a to_o your_o ear_n it_o seem_v not_o so_o unto_o the_o ancient_n who_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o speak_v so_o learned_a hooker_n who_o careful_o inquire_v into_o this_o business_n have_v observe_v to_o my_o hand_n divers_a passage_n the_o council_n of_o vaux_n say_v 4._o if_o a_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n can_v through_o infirmity_n preach_v by_o himself_o he_o may_v preach_v by_o his_o deacon_n read_v some_o homily_n of_o the_o father_n where_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o if_o read_v a_o homily_n be_v preach_v read_v of_o god_n word_n be_v much_o more_o 11._o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n also_o call_v the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v so_o do_v isidor_n and_o rupertus_n likewise_o the_o read_n of_o a_o lesson_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o right_n learned_a lawyer_n of_o our_o own_o country_n have_v observe_v it_o also_o in_o the_o law_n abstract_n quae_fw-la prophetae_fw-la vaticinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la populis_fw-la praedicare_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la legere_fw-la to_o preach_v that_o be_v to_o read_v unto_o the_o people_n what_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v thus_o they_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o inconvenient_a to_o say_v read_v be_v preach_v why_o do_v you_o yourselves_o call_v preach_a reading_n for_o do_v you_o not_o in_o ordinary_a speech_n call_v your_o preacher_n lecturer_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o reader_n and_o when_o you_o will_v know_v who_o preach_v be_v it_o not_o your_o manner_n to_o ask_v who_o read_v and_o the_o sermon_n of_o a_o preacher_n do_v you_o not_o style_v they_o his_o lecture_n or_o readins_n but_o to_o leave_v descant_v beside_o that_o the_o original_a word_n as_o we_o have_v say_v include_v both_o read_n and_o sermon_v let_v it_o in_o particular_a be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o scripture_n indifferent_o use_v for_o either_o as_o namely_o in_o one_o place_n of_o isaiah_n it_o be_v say_v 29.12_o the_o book_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o learned_a say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v this_o i_o pray_v thou_o 61.1.2_o but_o in_o another_o place_n the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o preach_v or_o proclaim_v the_o acceptable_a year_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o from_o the_o self_n same_o root_n come_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scripture_n thus_o the_o ancient_n stick_v not_o to_o call_v reading_n preach_v neither_o stick_v they_o to_o call_v write_v preach_v justin_n martyr_n say_v 1._o that_o the_o very_a write_n of_o the_o gentile_n preach_v judgement_n to_o come_v clemens_n of_o alexandria_n ambo._fw-la verbum_fw-la praedicant_fw-la etc._n etc._n both_o preach_v the_o word_n one_o by_o writing_n the_o other_o by_o voice_n and_o the_o science_n of_o preach_v avail_v both_o way_n whether_o it_o work_v by_o the_o hand_n or_o by_o the_o tongue_n s._n augustine_n also_o prol._n they_o who_o understand_v these_o thing_n produnt_fw-la ea_fw-la caeteris_fw-la notific_a or_o preach_v the_o same_o unto_o other_o either_o by_o speak_v or_o write_v unto_o these_o ancient_n our_o modern_a writer_n agree_v duplex_fw-la est_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la modus_fw-la sermo_n &_o scriptio_fw-la there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o preach_v 1._o speech_n and_o write_v say_v junius_n 4._o and_o again_o who_o dare_v say_v s._n paul_n preach_v not_o when_o as_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n woe_n be_v i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 15._o dr_n fulke_n s._n paul_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n also_o by_o write_v dr_n whitaker_n the_o apostle_n be_v command_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o preach_v or_o make_v disciple_n 9_o tum_fw-la voce_fw-la tum_fw-la scripto_fw-la both_o by_o voice_n and_o writing_n ded_fw-we dr_n john_n reynolds_n i_o who_o now_o can_v with_o my_o voice_n as_o heretofore_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o my_o body_n evangelizo_fw-la manu_fw-la ac_fw-la scriptione_n preach_v yet_o with_o my_o hand_n and_o writing_n as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v script_n gomarus_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o preach_a enuntiation_n and_o writing_n zanchie_a not_o only_o approve_v it_o but_o prove_v it_o too_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n say_v christ_n here_o be_v a_o duty_n command_v lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o promise_n annex_v with_o who_o be_v he_o with_o the_o apostle_n how_o long_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o must_v they_o preach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o can_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n for_o they_o must_v die_v by_o write_v therefore_o final_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o the_o learned_a translator_n of_o our_o last_o bible_n affirm_v the_o same_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n in_o the_o law_n write_v with_o his_o own_o finger_n 1._o &_o that_o in_o the_o first_o table_n &_o in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o be_v this_o doctrine_n against_o image_n not_o brief_o touch_v but_o at_o large_a set_v forth_o and_o preach_v the_o translator_n reader_n the_o seaventie_n interpreter_n prepare_v the_o way_n for_o our_o saviour_n among_o the_o gentile_n by_o write_a preach_v as_o s._n john_n baptist_n do_v among_o the_o jew_n by_o vocal_a and_o thus_o if_o either_o ancient_a or_o late_a divine_n know_v how_o to_o speak_v fit_o it_o can_v be_v inconvenient_a or_o scandalous_a to_o call_v read_v or_o write_v preach_a what_o then_o be_v there_o untruth_n in_o the_o proposition_n if_o so_o then_o have_v all_o those_o worthy_n above_o cite_v speak_v not_o only_o inconvenient_o but_o untrue_o also_o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o my_o brethren_n do_v you_o indeed_o think_v read_v be_v no_o way_n a_o publish_n or_o make_v know_v of_o god_n will_v i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v it_o when_o god_n first_o command_v the_o law_n and_o afterward_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o successive_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v write_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o new_a in_o the_o tongue_n that_o then_o be_v most_o general_o understand_v what_o be_v his_o intent_n and_o purpose_n therein_o be_v it_o not_o to_o endoctrinate_a his_o church_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n &_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n 15.4_o when_o the_o septuagint_n by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n translate_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o scripture_n under_o christianity_n be_v so_o careful_o turn_v into_o all_o language_n be_v not_o the_o one_o do_v for_o the_o information_n of_o those_o jew_n that_o be_v hellenist_n and_o understand_v not_o hebrew_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o know_v no_o other_o but_o their_o mother_n tongue_n doubtless_o it_o be_v for_o translation_n say_v our_o last_o learned_a translator_n reader_n be_v it_o that_o open_v the_o window_n to_o let_v in_o the_o light_n that_o break_v the_o shell_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v the_o kernel_n that_o put_v aside_o the_o curtain_n that_o we_o may_v look_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n that_o remove_v away_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o well_o that_o we_o may_v come_v by_o the_o water_n furthermore_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o so_o many_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n have_v in_o all_o age_n publish_v so_o many_o excellent_a book_n and_o that_o preacher_n also_o not_o content_a to_o have_v speak_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n unto_o their_o auditory_a cause_n their_o sermon_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o print_n unto_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o who_o never_o know_v nor_o hear_v they_o may_v yet_o reap_v benefit_n by_o their_o writing_n true_a it_o be_v that_o neither_o original_a nor_o translation_n nor_o any_o book_n whatsoever_o can_v avail_v if_o it_o be_v lock_v up_o in_o a_o chest_n 6.6_o or_o lay_v on_o a_o desk_n and_o never_o be_v open_v or_o look_v into_o god_n therefore_o command_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v read_v both_o public_o &_o private_o 5.39_o and_o christ_n have_v ordain_v the_o same_o in_o the_o new_a and_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n mean_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v lie_v still_o under_o seal_n 4.16_o but_o say_v he_o when_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v among_o you_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n and_o that_o you_o likewise_o read_v the_o epistle_n from_o laeodicea_n 5.27_o and_o again_o i_o adjure_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v unto_o all_o the_o holy_a
now_o the_o power_n here_o mean_v not_o be_v that_o essential_a must_v needs_o be_v this_o economical_a for_o other_o power_n he_o have_v none_o and_o this_o he_o have_v receive_v thereby_o to_o give_v eternal_a life_n but_o let_v we_o inquire_v a_o little_a far_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o power_n there_o be_v a_o double_a create_a power_n the_o one_o secular_a and_o mundane_a the_o other_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a be_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n secular_a and_o mundane_a sure_o such_o a_o power_n the_o jew_n expect_v in_o their_o messiah_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v for_o a_o while_n sway_v with_o the_o like_a hope_n concern_v christ._n and_o now_o also_o some_o papist_n there_o be_v who_o for_o the_o easy_a advancement_n of_o the_o pope_n thereunto_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o so_o 28.18_o because_o as_o here_o he_o say_v power_n so_o else_o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v 4._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o but_o for_o these_o bellarmine_n himself_o may_v suffice_v to_o confute_v they_o for_o say_v he_o every_o kingdom_n be_v acquire_v by_o one_o of_o these_o way_n either_o by_o inheritance_n or_o election_n or_o conquest_n or_o donation_n but_o hereditary_a kingdom_n christ_n have_v none_o for_o although_o he_o be_v descend_v from_o david_n and_o so_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a yet_o that_o he_o be_v next_o of_o blood_n unto_o the_o crown_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o beside_o as_o touch_v the_o kingdom_n the_o seed_n of_o jecon_n david_n have_v long_o before_o determine_v in_o jeconiah_n 22.30_o neither_o be_v any_o of_o his_o race_n ever_o after_o king_n king_n also_o by_o election_n he_o be_v none_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o of_o john_n 6.15_o that_o when_o he_o perceive_v they_o will_v come_v and_o take_v he_o by_o force_n to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n he_o depart_v from_o they_o into_o a_o mountain_n himself_o alone_o 12.13.14_o and_o when_o he_o be_v request_v to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n between_o two_o brother_n 12.31_o 2.15_o he_o refuse_v 18.36_o for_o say_v he_o man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n over_o you_o neither_o be_v he_o so_o by_o conquest_n for_o he_o never_o make_v war_n upon_o any_o mortal_a prince_n but_o only_o on_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n nor_o final_o by_o donation_n from_o god_n for_o my_o kingdom_n say_v he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o again_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o from_o hence_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v a_o king_n i_o be_o but_o no_o secular_a king_n neither_o do_v he_o at_o any_o time_n exercise_v any_o kingly_a power_n but_o â—ame_n rather_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o be_v judge_v then_o to_o judge_v &_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o furthermore_o kingly_a authority_n be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o profitable_a unto_o he_o but_o superfluous_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n be_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n whereunto_o temporal_a power_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o only_o spiritual_a and_o whereas_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o persuade_v from_o the_o love_n of_o worldly_a glory_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n unto_o the_o contempt_n thereof_o temporal_a power_n will_v have_v be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o also_o a_o great_a let_v and_o hindrance_n thereunto_o last_o all_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v only_o of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o israel_n but_o temporal_a be_v not_o eternal_a and_o how_o can_v such_o a_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v restore_v see_v it_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n until_o by_o they_o they_o be_v root_v out_o from_o be_v a_o nation_n upon_o earth_n secular_a and_o worldly_a power_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n have_v none_o what_o then_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a and_o this_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o the_o authority_n bestow_v upon_o he_o for_o this_o be_v spiritual_a namely_o to_o deliver_v mankind_n from_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o babylon_n the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o eternal_a fruition_n of_o god_n wherein_o stand_v everlasting_a life_n second_o by_o the_o mean_v appoint_v for_o the_o achieve_v of_o this_o end_n for_o the_o weapon_n of_o his_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a outward_o he_o work_v through_o the_o ear_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n inward_o upon_o the_o spirit_n &_o conscience_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n whereupon_o say_v the_o apostle_n st_n paul_n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n &_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o word_n what_o more_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n then_o to_o call_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o what_o other_o do_v it_o import_v then_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n earthly_a but_o altogether_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a but_o you_o will_v say_v wherein_o stand_v this_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v in_o two_o thing_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o enact_v of_o wisdom_n and_o good_a law_n for_o without_o law_n no_o kingdom_n or_o state_n can_v stand_v and_o to_o he_o alone_o it_o belong_v to_o command_v law_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a the_o sovereign_a in_o this_o kingdom_n be_v christ._n he_o therefore_o be_v legislator_n the_o law_n maker_n 4.12_o yea_o as_o st_n james_n say_v vnus_fw-la legislator_n the_o only_a law_n maker_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n he_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n both_o credenda_fw-la what_o article_n we_o be_v by_o faith_n to_o believe_v &_o facienda_fw-la what_o duty_n we_o be_v in_o life_n to_o perform_v all_o which_o lest_o any_o shall_v plead_v ignorance_n he_o have_v cause_v public_o to_o be_v proclaim_v both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n and_o to_o persuade_v the_o ready_a obedience_n to_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o lawmaker_n he_o annex_v both_o promise_n and_o threaten_n promise_n of_o rich_a and_o plentiful_a reward_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v obedient_a threaten_n of_o rigorous_a and_o severe_a punishment_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a to_o descend_v to_o far_a particularity_n will_v be_v infinite_a i_o forbear_v therefore_o and_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o power_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteous_a judgement_n for_o law_n without_o due_a execution_n be_v vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n due_o execute_v they_o will_v not_o be_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o superior_a to_o look_v unto_o it_o as_o therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o lawmaker_n so_o be_v he_o also_o judge_n ordain_v by_o god_n according_a as_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n 10.42_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a a_o sovereign_a judge_n from_o who_o lie_v no_o appeal_n a_o righteous_a judge_n who_o accept_v the_o person_n or_o none_o but_o pronounce_v sentence_n precise_o according_a to_o the_o work_n according_a i_o say_v to_o the_o work_n for_o herein_o stand_v his_o power_n of_o judicature_n namely_o in_o dispence_a reward_n and_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o law_n or_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o which_o ever_o he_o do_v upon_o due_a cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o conviction_n of_o the_o party_n a_o power_n far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o other_o creature_n and_o incident_a only_o to_o he_o who_o subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o personal_a union_n so_o that_o as_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o can_v pass_v from_o he_o unto_o another_o by_o the_o same_o proportion_n his_o kingly_a power_n be_v so_o proper_a unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v uncommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o point_n quid_fw-la what_o be_v give_v whence_o we_o may_v observe_v first_o see_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v far_o above_o all_o create_a power_n yet_o be_v not_o infinite_a it_o make_v against_o all_o those_o who_o either_o swallow_v up_o the_o humane_a nature_n into_o the_o divine_a and_o so_o turn_v it_o into_o god_n such_o as_o be_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o among_o they_o the_o eutychian_o or_o who_o shed_n and_o pour_v out_o all_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o so_o the_o omnipotence_n and_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n into_o the_o humanity_n such_o as_o be_v if_o yet_o now_o adays_o such_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o rigider_n divine_v in_o germany_n if_o there_o be_v such_o i_o say_v for_o perhaps_o all_o the_o late_a quarrel_n rise_v betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o grow_v
our_o charge_n and_o withal_o in_o a_o provident_a and_o honest_a care_n for_o those_o who_o belong_v unto_o we_o and_o depend_v upon_o we_o the_o four_o and_o last_o and_o chief_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o in_o the_o serve_n of_o he_o in_o a_o true_a manner_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o a_o willing_a mind_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o david_n catechism_n compose_v for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o son_n solomon_n 28.9_o for_o intellectual_a wisdom_n s._n paul_n himself_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n that_o he_o have_v well_o study_v the_o greek_a poet_n appear_v by_o his_o quotation_n of_o they_o upon_o several_a occasion_n and_o have_v he_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o philosophy_n he_o can_v not_o at_o athens_n at_o that_o time_n the_o most_o renown_a university_n of_o the_o world_n have_v encounter_v the_o philosopher_n both_o of_o the_o epicurean_o and_o the_o stoic_n be_v sect_n of_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o bend_v and_o band_v there_o force_n both_o together_o against_o he_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o star_n come_v from_o persia_n to_o adore_v our_o saviour_n excel_v no_o doubt_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n moses_n be_v learn_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o so_o we_o may_v presume_v be_v daniel_n in_o that_o of_o the_o caldaean_o once_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o solomon_n even_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n outstripped_n all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o east_n he_o be_v perfect_o skill_v in_o all_o the_o property_n of_o vegetable_n of_o fowl_n of_o fish_n of_o beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n whereas_o then_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o colossian_n a_o caveat_n and_o we_o in_o they_o that_o no_o man_n spoil_v we_o through_o philosophy_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o check_v true_a philosophy_n whereof_o singular_a use_n may_v no_o doubt_n be_v make_v in_o divinity_n but_o the_o error_n of_o philosopher_n or_o their_o erroneous_a application_n of_o acknowledge_a truth_n true_a philosophy_n itself_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o beam_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n the_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n subordinate_a to_o supernatural_a revelation_n which_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o never_o intend_v to_o gain_v say_v or_o dissuade_v of_o moral_a wisdom_n the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 5.15_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a and_o again_o walk_v in_o wisdom_n towards_o they_o which_o be_v without_o col._n 4.5_o of_o civil_a our_o saviour_n be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n but_o innocent_a as_o dove_n wise_a as_o serpent_n for_o the_o just_a defence_n of_o yourselves_o but_o innocent_a as_o dove_n that_o you_o do_v not_o just_o offend_v other_o of_o spiritual_a the_o prophet_n david_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n as_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v thereafter_o and_o as_o wisdom_n excel_v among_o all_o other_o virtue_n so_o do_v this_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n among_o all_o the_o other_o kind_n velut_fw-la inter_fw-la ignes_fw-la luna_fw-la minores_fw-la as_o do_v the_o moon_n to_o we_o when_o in_o a_o clear_a night_n she_o fill_v her_o circle_n among_o the_o lesser_a star_n the_o rest_n if_o they_o serve_v as_o dutiful_a handmaid_n to_o she_o may_v be_v very_o useful_a but_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v rebel_v against_o she_o they_o may_v prove_v dangerous_a hurt_v rather_o than_o help_v as_o a_o knife_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o child_n or_o a_o sword_n of_o a_o madman_n as_o then_o those_o other_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n if_o right_o apply_v be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o my_o text_n so_o this_o kind_n be_v it_o which_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v chief_o understand_v and_o which_o we_o be_v chief_o to_o labour_v for_o and_o that_o we_o may_v so_o labour_v for_o it_o as_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o desire_n the_o mean_n to_o attain_v be_v these_o frequent_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o which_o s._n james_n direct_v we_o if_o any_o lack_n wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n without_o waver_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o a_o diligent_a and_o serious_a study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o david_n profess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v make_v wise_a than_o his_o enemy_n his_o teacher_n his_o ancient_n a_o conversation_n comfortable_a to_o our_o knowledge_n to_o he_o that_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o will_v i_o show_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o good_a use_n of_o affliction_n schola_fw-la crucis_fw-la schola_fw-la lucis_fw-la the_o school_n of_o affliction_n be_v the_o school_n of_o wisdom_n and_o last_o a_o daily_a meditation_n of_o our_o mortality_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o certain_a uncertainty_n of_o our_o death_n teach_v we_o o_o lord_n to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o so_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n and_o as_o these_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o so_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v good_a work_n which_o our_o saviour_n call_v oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n and_o thereupon_o those_o virgin_n who_o provide_v oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o their_o lamp_n be_v by_o he_o term_v wise_a and_o s._n james_n more_o particular_o specify_v those_o fruit_n the_o wisdom_n say_v he_o which_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n &_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n without_o hypocrisy_n it_o be_v so_o pure_a as_o it_o be_v likewise_o peaceable_a without_o partiality_n and_o without_o hypocrisy_n and_o as_o these_o be_v the_o precious_a fruit_n so_o the_o end_n of_o this_o wisdom_n be_v salvation_n from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a to_o salvation_n in_o reference_n both_o to_o the_o fruit_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o wise_a solomon_n have_v give_v we_o in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o proverb_n a_o singular_a description_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n yet_o not_o single_a but_o accompany_v and_o attend_v on_o with_o the_o other_o kind_n happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o find_v wisdom_n 13._o and_o the_o man_n that_o get_v understanding_n 14._o for_o the_o merchandise_n of_o it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o merchandise_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o gain_n thereof_o then_o the_o fine_a gold_n she_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o ruby_n 15._o and_o all_o the_o thing_n thou_o can_v desire_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o she_o length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n 16._o and_o in_o her_o left_a hand_n riches_n and_o honour_n 17._o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n she_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o lie_v hold_v upon_o she_o 18._o and_o happy_a be_v every_o one_o that_o retain_v she_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o find_v she_o so_o he_o begin_v and_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o retain_v she_o so_o he_o end_v yea_o thrice_o happy_a shall_v he_o be_v in_o his_o life_n in_o his_o death_n &_o after_o death_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n she_o shall_v bring_v he_o true_a contentment_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n true_a comfort_n and_o after_o death_n true_a happiness_n the_o first_o act_n issue_v from_o wisdom_n be_v teach_v which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o english_a text_n yet_o be_v it_o necessary_o imply_v if_o not_o primary_o intend_v in_o the_o original_a word_n and_o in_o some_o translation_n we_o have_v it_o express_v in_o the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o as_o namely_o in_o that_o of_o junius_n and_o tremellius_n erudientes_fw-la teach_v or_o teacher_n some_o there_o be_v who_o desire_n wisdom_n for_o their_o own_o private_a contentment_n only_o this_o be_v vain_a curiosity_n some_o that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v wise_a this_o be_v vain_a glory_n some_o that_o they_o may_v rise_v to_o honour_n by_o it_o this_o be_v vain_a ambition_n some_o that_o by_o it_o they_o may_v grow_v rich_a this_o be_v vain_a covetousness_n some_o that_o they_o may_v profit_v themselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n this_o be_v christian_a providence_n and_o last_o some_o that_o they_o may_v do_v good_a not_o only_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o other_o by_o teach_v and_o this_o be_v christian_a charity_n this_o the_o angel_n foretell_v in_o the_o chapter_n here_o go_v before_o they_o that_o understand_v among_o the_o people_n shall_v instruct_v many_o and_o again_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v my_o text_n many_o shall_v run_v too_o and_o fro_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v this_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v
presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o fullness_n of_o joy_n not_o drop_n or_o shower_n of_o joy_n light_o to_o bedew_v or_o besprinkle_v we_o but_o river_n of_o joy_n flood_n of_o joy_n even_o to_o bathe_v ourselves_o in_o and_o look_v as_o unwilling_a as_o a_o natural_a man_n will_v be_v who_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o return_v back_o again_o into_o his_o mother_n womb_n so_o unwilling_a will_v a_o glorify_a saint_n be_v to_o return_v from_o this_o shine_a glory_n and_o fullness_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n the_o several_a and_o different_a degree_n of_o this_o reward_n be_v clear_o represent_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n &_o that_o of_o the_o star_n they_o that_o be_v religious_o wise_a though_o they_o never_o have_v the_o function_n nor_o the_o gift_n to_o teach_v shall_v shine_v as_o the_o one_o but_o they_o who_o have_v both_o the_o call_n and_o ability_n to_o teach_v and_o withal_o a_o blessing_n upon_o their_o labour_n thereby_o to_o turn_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n as_o the_o other_o as_o the_o bright_a star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o some_o learned_a divine_n have_v not_o only_o doubt_v of_o this_o disparity_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o saint_n but_o have_v deny_v it_o and_o dispute_v against_o it_o yet_o those_o very_a man_n have_v confess_v it_o to_o have_v be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n which_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o must_v profess_v i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o forsake_v special_o where_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n draw_v from_o thence_o be_v so_o fair_a for_o it_o and_o in_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n nothing_o against_o it_o that_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o withal_o that_o we_o be_v to_o covet_v the_o best_a gift_n s._n paul_n have_v make_v it_o evident_a and_o our_o saviour_n that_o of_o the_o seed_n which_o fall_v in_o good_a ground_n some_o bring_v forth_o a_o hundred_o some_o sixty_o some_o thirty_o fold_n and_o what_o they_o teach_v we_o find_v confirm_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n in_o grace_n then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n and_o i_o think_v as_o little_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o glory_n since_o grace_n be_v but_o a_o step_n to_o glory_n and_o glory_n again_o the_o crown_n of_o grace_n he_o who_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n seem_v to_o have_v intend_v not_o only_o a_o multitude_n in_o number_n but_o a_o difference_n in_o order_n and_o so_o do_v the_o ancient_n understand_v it_o let_v we_o hear_v one_o for_o they_o all_o apud_fw-la patrem_fw-la mansiones_fw-la multae_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la eundem_fw-la denarium_fw-la dispares_fw-la laboratores_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la quia_fw-la uno_fw-la cunctis_fw-la erit_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la laetitiae_fw-la quamuis_fw-la non_fw-la una_fw-la sit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sublimitas_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la say_v the_o great_a gregory_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o moral_n in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n and_o yet_o the_o labourer_n who_o enter_v the_o vineyard_n at_o different_a hour_n receive_v every_o one_o the_o same_o penny_n because_o all_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o happiness_n though_o some_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o glory_n as_o in_o vessel_n some_o be_v big_a some_o lesser_a yet_o all_o be_v full_a to_o the_o very_a brim_n and_o of_o eye_n some_o be_v strong_a some_o weak_a yet_o all_o behold_v the_o same_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n yet_o shall_v not_o all_o vessel_n of_o glory_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o same_o measure_n nor_o all_o gloryfy_v eye_n be_v fix_v upon_o their_o blissful_a object_n with_o the_o same_o strength_n say_v in_o eisdem_fw-la mansionibus_fw-la say_v the_o same_o doctor_n erit_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la diversitas_fw-la concor_fw-la quia_fw-la tanta_fw-la vis_fw-la amoris_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la pace_fw-la nos_fw-la sociat_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la cuique_fw-la non_fw-la acceperit_fw-la hoc_fw-la se_fw-la accepisse_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la exuleet_n but_o in_o these_o many_o mansion_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o friendly_a kind_n of_o diversity_n because_o so_o forceable_a shall_v be_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o that_o eternal_a peace_n that_o what_o every_o one_o have_v not_o receive_v in_o himself_o he_o shall_v rejoice_v to_o have_v receive_v in_o and_o by_o another_o he_o that_o gain_v two_o talent_n to_o his_o master_n and_o he_o that_o gain_v five_o they_o be_v both_o commend_v for_o their_o faithfullnes_n &_o both_o enter_v into_o their_o master_n joy_n yet_o as_o their_o talent_n be_v at_o first_o bestow_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o their_o several_a ability_n so_o no_o doubt_n but_o their_o reward_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n proportionable_a to_o their_o several_a gain_n which_o partly_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o the_o talon_n which_o be_v take_v from_o he_o who_o have_v but_o one_o be_v confer_v upon_o he_o who_o have_v gain_v five_o and_o not_o upon_o he_o who_o have_v gain_v but_o two_o it_o be_v by_o all_o divine_n free_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v different_a degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o some_o then_o for_o other_o and_o some_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o more_o other_o with_o few_o stripe_n why_o not_o then_o different_a reward_n or_o rather_o different_a degree_n of_o the_o same_o reward_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v true_a that_o for_o the_o great_a terror_n the_o degree_n of_o punishment_n be_v thus_o difference_v in_o god_n justice_n according_a to_o our_o desert_n yet_o may_v it_o well_o be_v that_o for_o our_o better_a encouragement_n likewise_o in_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v thus_o proportion_v out_o these_o different_a degree_n in_o our_o reward_n not_o for_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o but_o partly_o thereby_o to_o quicken_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n and_o partly_o to_o show_v his_o truth_n as_o in_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n so_o of_o his_o reward_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v many_o son_n and_o promise_v to_o proportion_n out_o his_o legacy_n to_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v shoot_v near_o or_o far_o off_o the_o mark_n set_v up_o by_o himself_o conditional_o that_o they_o hit_v the_o butt_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n bind_v to_o bequeath_v he_o the_o fair_a portion_n who_o come_v near_o the_o white_a not_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o son_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o promise_n little_o be_v the_o knowledge_n god_n know_v very_o little_a which_o we_o poor_a worm_n here_o crawl_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n far_o than_o in_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o yet_o thus_o much_o we_o know_v that_o those_o bless_a minister_a spirit_n by_o their_o maker_n call_v angel_n because_o they_o be_v his_o messenger_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o all_o of_o equal_a rank_n some_o be_v cherubin_n and_o seraphin_n other_o throne_n and_o domination_n some_o of_o a_o inferior_a sort_n and_o therefore_o term_v angel_n only_o other_o of_o a_o superior_a &_o in_o that_o regard_n style_v archangel_n which_o how_o to_o interpret_v or_o accord_v be_v they_o all_o equal_a for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o must_v profess_v i_o can_v possible_o conceive_v now_o as_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n free_a from_o the_o use_n and_o want_v of_o those_o perishable_a thing_n which_o this_o life_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o the_o gloryfy_v saint_n may_v some_o way_n resemble_v the_o different_a order_n in_o the_o several_a distribution_n of_o reward_n and_o to_o come_v somewhat_o near_o my_o text_n and_o withal_o full_o home_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n there_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n and_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n &_o then_o present_o infer_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o motion_n in_o situation_n in_o colour_n in_o influence_n in_o order_n the_o star_n in_o their_o order_n fight_v against_o sisera_n so_o likewise_o both_o in_o bigness_n and_o brightness_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n behold_v say_v our_o saviour_n i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o render_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n
scripture_n unto_o all_o which_o i_o brief_o answer_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o look_v that_o they_o shall_v punctual_o conclude_v ergo_fw-la reading_n be_v no_o kind_n of_o preach_v but_o they_o instead_o hereof_o substitute_v another_o conclusion_n read_v be_v not_o all_o that_o preach_v that_o be_v require_v in_o a_o minister_n which_o who_o deny_v for_o we_o free_o confess_v more_o be_v require_v then_o ability_n to_o read_v except_o only_o then_o when_o sufficient_a minister_n or_o there_o where_o sufficient_a maintenance_n can_v be_v have_v in_o such_o a_o case_n better_o a_o reader_n than_o none_o to_o publish_v god_n word_n to_o baptize_v child_n to_o administer_v the_o communion_n and_o to_o perform_v other_o necessary_a duty_n which_o but_o by_o a_o minister_n may_v not_o be_v do_v as_o for_o the_o descant_n upon_o this_o plainsong_n what_o do_v christ_n command_v no_o more_o than_o to_o come_v with_o a_o book_n in_o one_o pocket_n and_o to_o read_v fair_o from_o what_o spirit_n it_o proceed_v i_o will_v not_o say_v sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v a_o stale_a popish_a jest_n think_v thou_o 7._o say_v stapleton_n unto_o whitaker_n when_o paul_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o convert_v they_o he_o deliver_v they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o recite_v and_o read_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o but_o beside_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n they_o vouch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o canon_n whereof_o the_o one_o distinguish_v reader_n from_o preacher_n which_o be_v great_a wrong_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o be_v preacher_n the_o other_o forbid_v minister_n to_o preach_v in_o private_a whereby_o i_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o read_v a_o chapter_n in_o my_o house_n if_o reading_n be_v preach_v this_o argument_n i_o think_v themselves_o make_v as_o little_a reckon_n of_o as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o authority_n whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v for_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a fallacy_n of_o equivocation_n and_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o blind_a if_o they_o discern_v it_o not_o for_o when_o our_o church_n put_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o reader_n and_o preacher_n she_o understand_v preach_v in_o the_o strict_a and_o special_a signification_n for_o one_o kind_n of_o preach_v namely_o interpret_n or_o make_v of_o sermon_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v most_o true_a read_n be_v not_o preach_v and_o very_o simple_a must_v he_o be_v that_o hold_v bare_a read_n to_o be_v the_o make_n of_o a_o sermon_n but_o when_o we_o say_v read_v be_v preach_v we_o understand_v preach_v in_o a_o more_o large_a and_o general_a signification_n as_o by_o and_o by_o you_o shall_v hear_v whereunto_o because_o they_o speak_v not_o they_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n furthermore_o this_o doctrine_n say_v they_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o idler_n and_o dumb_a dog_n and_o soul_n murderer_n &_o what_o not_o pax_fw-la mifrater_fw-la good_a word_n i_o pray_v you_o for_o these_o be_v but_o the_o evaporation_n of_o a_o hot_a brain_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o maintain_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o cattle_n we_o wish_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n that_o not_o only_o all_o minister_n but_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n can_v prophesy_v howbeit_o be_v there_o not_o a_o idler_n nor_o dumb_a dog_n nor_o soule-murtherer_n as_o these_o man_n be_v please_v to_o term_v they_o in_o our_o church_n yet_o if_o public_a read_n continue_v and_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v continue_v so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v read_v will_v ever_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o preach_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o can_v wish_v that_o they_o who_o be_v so_o eager_a against_o dumb_a dog_n will_v sometime_o remember_v to_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o their_o tongue_n against_o bawl_a cur_n also_o with_o who_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o pester_v as_o the_o other_o those_o i_o mean_v who_o behave_v themselves_o so_o audacious_o &_o confident_o in_o the_o pulpit_n yet_o have_v neither_o the_o learning_n nor_o the_o wisdom_n to_o speak_v humble_o discreet_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n one_o argument_n yet_o remain_v preach_v be_v before_o the_o word_n write_v but_o before_o write_v read_v can_v not_o be_v read_v therefore_o can_v be_v preach_v pardon_v i_o my_o brethren_n if_o i_o call_v a_o spade_n a_o spade_n and_o in_o plain_a english_a say_v this_o be_v a_o mere_a popish_a argument_n for_o in_o like_a manner_n reason_v charron_n a_o french_a papist_n 3._o to_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o teach_v by_o write_v or_o read_v the_o scripture_n say_v he_o come_v but_o late_o into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n have_v be_v without_o it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n namely_o all_o the_o time_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n if_o then_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o faith_n be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v by_o it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v by_o the_o word_n write_v or_o read_v which_o then_o be_v not_o but_o only_a by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o hear_v but_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o francis_n junius_n confront_v charron_n ibid._n so_o will_v i_o answer_v these_o man_n first_o although_o before_o moses_n no_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v write_v yet_o happy_o there_o may_v be_v other_o godly_a and_o holy_a book_n pen_v out_o of_o which_o the_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v learn_v second_o grant_v that_o at_o that_o time_n nothing_o at_o all_o be_v write_v yet_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o the_o world_n be_v a_o long_a time_n without_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la neither_o now_o be_v it_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v by_o write_v or_o read_v for_o contrary_o see_v it_o have_v please_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n at_o length_n to_o commit_v his_o word_n unto_o writing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o now_o intend_v man_n shall_v learn_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o even_o by_o read_v also_o wherefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o as_o before_o write_v there_o be_v happy_o but_o one_o kind_n of_o preach_v namely_o speak_v to_o the_o ear_n so_o now_o since_o the_o time_n that_o god_n word_n have_v be_v write_v there_o be_v more_o kind_n than_o one_o namely_o speak_v to_o the_o eye_n too_o thus_o have_v remove_v these_o rub_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o our_o way_n let_v we_o proceed_v in_o god_n name_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n propound_v that_o read_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o preach_v wherein_o i_o must_v entreat_v you_o again_o &_o again_o not_o to_o mistake_v i_o as_o if_o i_o hold_v bare_a read_n to_o be_v all_o that_o preach_v which_o be_v require_v in_o a_o minister_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o make_n of_o a_o sermon_n that_o be_v the_o expound_v of_o a_o text_n deduce_v of_o doctrine_n and_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o same_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n far_o be_v such_o vanity_n and_o folly_n from_o i_o what_o then_o sure_o by_o preach_v general_o i_o understand_v the_o publish_n or_o notify_v or_o make_v know_v of_o god_n word_n which_o see_v it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o sundry_a way_n &_o mean_n as_o inward_o outward_o public_o private_o by_o word_n by_o write_v by_o speak_v by_o read_v by_o catechise_v by_o conference_n and_o the_o like_a i_o bold_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o preach_v and_o that_o read_n be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v i_o stretch_v the_o word_n preach_v too_o far_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o do_v no_o more_o than_o martin_n bucer_n sometime_o divinity_n reader_n in_o cambridge_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o d._n whitgift_n have_v long_o since_o do_v before_o i_o for_o as_o he_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v sundry_a sort_n of_o preach_v so_o among_o they_o he_o reckon_v read_v for_o one_o and_o whatsoever_o some_o puny_n avouch_v to_o the_o contrary_a i_o dare_v engage_v all_o the_o poor_a skill_n i_o have_v in_o language_n upon_o it_o that_o the_o original_a word_n usual_o translate_v preach_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a be_v not_o in_o scripture_n no_o nor_o in_o other_o writer_n restrain_v unto_o the_o mouth_n or_o scholy_v upon_o a_o text_n but_o be_v of_o far_o large_a extent_n and_o capacity_n even_o such_o as_o we_o have_v above_o deliver_v so_o that_o to_o come_v to_o a_o issue_n when_o we_o say_v read_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o preach_v our_o plain_a meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o way_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pubâ—lished_v and_o make_v know_v which_o be_v so_o what_o be_v it_o my_o brother_n that_o so_o much_o offend_v and_o anger_v you_o be_v it_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o
brethren_n according_a to_o this_o commandment_n have_v the_o practice_n both_o of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n ever_o be_v 27.15.21_o and_o be_v due_o continue_v among_o we_o to_o this_o day_n now_o all_o this_o cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi and_o to_o what_o end_n such_o a_o world_n of_o book_n but_o that_o by_o read_v they_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o knowledge_n sure_o if_o we_o poor_a scholar_n be_v no_o better_o further_v in_o our_o study_n by_o read_v then_o by_o sermon_n small_o will_v be_v our_o knowledge_n and_o poor_a god_n wot_v the_o entertainment_n you_o be_v like_a to_o receive_v from_o us._n our_o saviour_n christ_n think_v that_o read_n may_v instruct_v 24.15_o when_o he_o say_v qui_fw-la legit_fw-la intelligat_fw-la 3.4_o let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v and_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o write_v by_o read_v you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n but_o what_o need_v we_o to_o multiply_v argument_n see_v it_o be_v not_o only_o confess_v that_o read_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o publish_n of_o god_n word_n but_o also_o such_o a_o publish_n as_o prepare_v way_n unto_o faith_n and_o further_v it_o when_o it_o be_v obtain_v which_o can_v be_v but_o by_o teach_v and_o notify_v the_o truth_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o read_n be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v and_o consequent_o be_v preach_v which_o if_o any_o yet_o again_o purpose_n to_o gainsay_v let_v i_o entreat_v they_o not_o to_o say_v one_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o read_v be_v not_o preach_v and_o to_o mean_v another_o thus_o read_v be_v not_o sermon_v or_o all_o the_o preach_v require_v but_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o punctual_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o read_v be_v not_o a_o publish_n of_o god_n word_n which_o i_o know_v they_o can_v never_o do_v and_o i_o think_v they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o go_v about_o and_o so_o i_o pass_v from_o the_o second_o unto_o the_o three_o part_n the_o three_o and_o last_o quere_z be_v touch_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o read_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n and_o to_o convert_v a_o soul_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o faculty_n be_v with_o much_o confidence_n deny_v faith_n and_o conversion_n by_o all_o mean_n must_v be_v restrain_v to_o sermon_n and_o the_o preacher_n mouth_n some_o little_a of_o their_o holy_a water_n sprinkle_v be_v they_o content_a to_o bestow_v upon_o read_v it_o may_v pretty_o fit_v a_o man_n to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n and_o further_o he_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o may_v serve_v to_o nourish_v set_v forward_o and_o increase_v faith_n when_o it_o be_v get_v but_o to_o begin_v to_o breed_v to_o work_v faith_n where_o it_o be_v not_o that_o belong_v unto_o a_o preacher_n nothing_o can_v effect_v it_o but_o a_o sermon_n if_o we_o say_v many_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o read_v only_o as_o namely_o st_n augustine_n 12._o if_o either_o we_o may_v believe_v himself_o or_o martyr_n jewel_n and_o other_o testify_v of_o he_o and_o antony_n the_o eremite_n who_o as_o hierom_n say_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n lectione_n evangelicâ_fw-la by_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o john_n isaac_n a_o jew_n both_o by_o his_o birth_n and_o religion_n lindâ—n_n who_o profess_v that_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a by_o read_v the_o 53._o of_o isaiah_n sua_fw-la and_o junius_n who_o if_o i_o misremember_v not_o impute_v his_o own_o conversion_n to_o the_o read_n of_o saint_n johns_n gospel_n and_o final_o many_o of_o our_o forefather_n unless_o we_o will_v damn_v they_o all_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n who_o live_v in_o the_o blind_a time_n of_o popery_n come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o mr_n foxe_n say_v mon._n either_o by_o read_v themselves_o or_o hear_v other_o read_v plea._n yea_o as_o hieron_n himself_o confess_v by_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n the_o write_n of_o good_a man_n conference_n with_o other_o though_o seldom_o and_o secret_a nay_o by_o know_v little_a more_o than_o the_o lord_n prayer_n these_o i_o say_v and_o sundry_a other_o if_o we_o object_n unto_o they_o their_o answer_n be_v ready_a it_o be_v extraordinary_a admon_n it_o be_v miraculous_a for_o ordinary_o read_v say_v t._n c._n can_v deliver_v a_o soul_n from_o famishment_n from_o the_o wolf_n from_o destruction_n plea._n yea_o say_v hieron_n knowledge_n so_o get_v be_v but_o vain_a jangle_a and_o swim_v in_o the_o brain_n but_o convert_v not_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o have_v we_o verbatim_o write_v all_o those_o heavenly_a sermon_n which_o st_n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n preach_v among_o they_o have_v we_o that_o famous_a sermon_n of_o st_n peter_n by_o which_o three_o thousand_o soul_n at_o once_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n 2.41_o nay_o have_v we_o all_o the_o gracious_a word_n sanctify_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n own_o mouth_n while_o he_o live_v here_o in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o beget_v faith_n or_o convert_v a_o soul_n but_o only_o extraordinary_o and_o by_o way_n of_o miracle_n a_o strange_a and_o incredible_a assertion_n and_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v arm_v with_o mighty_a demonstration_n to_o persuade_v it_o let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v the_o force_n of_o they_o first_o they_o urge_v that_o of_o elihu_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n 33.23.24_o if_o there_o be_v a_o messenger_n with_o he_o a_o interpreter_n one_o among_o a_o thousand_o to_o show_v unto_o man_n his_o righteousness_n then_o be_v he_o gracious_a unto_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n here_o deliverance_n be_v by_o a_o messenger_n this_o messenger_n be_v a_o minister_n and_o that_o not_o a_o reader_n but_o preacher_n there_o be_v in_o job_n time_n no_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o no_o read_v whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v also_o a_o angel_n &_o that_o thereupon_o some_o interpret_v it_o of_o a_o good_a angel_n other_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n render_v the_o word_n thus_o if_o there_o be_v a_o angel_n speak_v for_o he_o and_o show_v for_o man_n his_o righteousness_n if_o so_o as_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a then_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o no_o force_n here_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o a_o minister_n but_o mediator_n nor_o of_o a_o preacher_n speak_v to_o man_n but_o of_o a_o advocate_n intercede_v for_o man_n second_o be_v it_o that_o a_o preach_a minister_n be_v mean_v yet_o not_o every_o one_o but_o one_o among_o a_o thousand_o for_o to_o say_v that_o not_o one_o among_o a_o thousand_o minister_n but_o one_o minister_n among_o a_o thousand_o man_n be_v understand_v be_v too_o sleight_n mercer_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o oecolampade_n conceive_v it_o of_o a_o grave_n intelligent_a and_o wise_a teacher_n such_o as_o be_v rare_o to_o be_v find_v and_o so_o by_o this_o reckon_a faith_n shall_v be_v tie_v very_o sâ—ort_a and_o the_o sermon_n of_o vulgar_a and_o ordinary_a preacher_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o beget_v faith_n last_o he_o that_o attribute_v such_o efficacy_n to_o sermon_n do_v not_o so_o do_v deny_v it_o unto_o other_o mean_n and_o who_o 4._o say_v junius_n have_v any_o christian_a sense_n or_o zeal_n dare_v say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v advance_v by_o all_o mean_n yea_o but_o in_o job_n time_n reading_n can_v not_o be_v a_o mean_n true_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o now_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n then_o it_o be_v not_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v read_v now_o it_o be_v as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o whole_a canon_n be_v write_v 29.18_o in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o urge_v that_o of_o solomon_n where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n there_o the_o people_n perish_v here_o by_o vision_n vocal_a preach_v be_v mean_v but_o without_o vision_n no_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la nor_o without_o preach_v or_o sermon_n i_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o vision_n import_v not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o seer_n or_o a_o serman_n but_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v otherwise_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o vision_n which_o isaiah_n see_v we_o may_v read_v it_o thus_o the_o sermon_n which_o isaiah_n see_v 1.1_o &_o so_o to_o see_v a_o vision_n shall_v be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o make_v a_o sermon_n which_o be_v absurd_a by_o vision_n then_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a clause_n of_o the_o verse_n or_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_v as_o if_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v say_v where_o god_n reveal_v not_o himself_o there_o the_o people_n perish_v which_o be_v undoubted_o true_a and_o as_o undouted_a be_v it_o that_o god_n reveal_v himself_o by_o
more_o way_n then_o by_o sermon_n howbeit_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v where_o vocal_a preach_v be_v not_o there_o the_o people_n perish_v not_o for_o that_o they_o want_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v the_o write_a word_n but_o because_o of_o their_o negligence_n and_o retchlesnesse_n who_o of_o themselves_o will_v not_o search_v the_o scripture_n nor_o seek_v the_o truth_n until_o other_o bring_v it_o home_o unto_o they_o three_o they_o object_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v 1.21_o where_o say_v they_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v tie_v unto_o preach_v but_o first_o i_o deny_v that_o preach_a be_v here_o the_o make_n of_o a_o sermon_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v not_o the_o act_n of_o preach_v but_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n preach_v 10_o hence_o whitaker_n express_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v preach_v and_o zanchy_a yet_o more_o manifest_o by_o doctrina_fw-la evangelica_n script_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o indeed_o seem_v foolishness_n unto_o the_o natural_a man_n yet_o be_v know_v by_o what_o way_n soever_o it_o work_v faith_n and_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n second_o suppose_v that_o preach_n of_o sermon_n be_v here_o mean_v yet_o what_o consequence_n be_v this_o sermon_n breed_v faith_n ergo_fw-la reading_n do_v not_o for_o both_o may_v this_o be_v their_o solemn_a error_n they_o labour_v to_o show_v what_o virtue_n sermon_n have_v but_o never_o show_v that_o such_o virtue_n belong_v to_o sermon_n only_o last_o they_o object_n that_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n 13.14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n here_o invocation_n be_v chain_v to_o faith_n faith_n to_o hear_v and_o hear_v to_o preach_v this_o be_v their_o achilles_n and_o therefore_o will_v we_o endeavour_v to_o give_v it_o full_a satisfaction_n first_o then_o grant_v that_o faith_n depend_v upon_o such_o preach_v as_o may_v be_v hear_v yet_o this_o let_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o read_v for_o when_o the_o word_n be_v public_o read_v i_o hope_v it_o be_v hear_v also_o but_o i_o answer_v second_o and_o more_o round_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o hear_v in_o this_o place_n betoken_v not_o only_o the_o outward_a act_n or_o as_o philosopher_n call_v it_o passion_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v analogical_a and_o proportionable_a thereunto_o as_o namely_o read_v and_o see_v and_o the_o like_a and_o herein_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v i_o singular_a or_o to_o maintain_v a_o strange_a paradox_n it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o know_v that_o i_o be_o warrant_v both_o by_o the_o language_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o best_a divine_n in_o scripture_n 19.1.2.3_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o firmament_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o speech_n and_o when_o by_o see_v and_o contemplate_v they_o we_o learn_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n 1.20_o we_o be_v say_v to_o hear_v their_o voice_n the_o word_n write_v have_v in_o like_a manner_n a_o mouth_n 4.21.22_o a_o voice_n a_o speech_n give_v unto_o it_o whereby_o it_o speak_v it_o cry_v it_o testify_v and_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o or_o read_v if_o for_o our_o instruction_n we_o be_v say_v to_o hear_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o say_v abraham_n in_o the_o parable_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o law_n scriptum_n enim_fw-la est_fw-la for_o it_o be_v write_v and_o if_o as_o cyprian_n say_v when_o we_o read_v god_n speak_v unto_o we_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o in_o read_v we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n when_o we_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o our_o friend_n we_o be_v say_v to_o hear_v from_o he_o why_o not_o from_o god_n also_o when_o we_o read_v his_o letter_n for_o so_o the_o father_n stile_n the_o scripture_n certain_o our_o worthy_a divine_n conceive_v of_o hear_v no_o otherwise_o in_o this_o place_n 4._o learned_a junius_n it_o will_v be_v say_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o answer_n be_v ready_a hear_v be_v of_o the_o word_n whether_o it_o be_v speak_v or_o write_v ibid._n and_o again_o as_o the_o word_n speak_v and_o write_v differ_v only_o in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o be_v sound_v in_o the_o air_n the_o other_o be_v apparel_v in_o white_a paper_n and_o guard_v with_o black_a line_n to_o the_o end_n one_o may_v see_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o by_o the_o coat_n which_o pronounce_v only_a will_v fly_v away_o so_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o write_v to_o speak_v and_o see_v the_o book_n to_o hear_v be_v analogical_a so_o junius_n scrip_n zanchie_a legendo_fw-la scripture_n as_o audimus_fw-la in_o read_v we_o hear_v the_o scripture_n 1.15_o dr_n fulke_n s._n paul_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n also_o by_o writing_n and_o the_o people_n do_v hear_v by_o read_v d._n whitaker_n 2._o writing_n be_v the_o imitation_n of_o speech_n auditur_fw-la ergo_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v hear_v and_o the_o same_o d._n whitaker_n interpret_n these_o very_a word_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v limit_v it_o not_o unto_o the_o outward_a ear_n but_o extend_v it_o thus_o ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la sensu_fw-la scripturae_fw-la rectè_fw-la percepto_fw-la by_o hear_v that_o be_v by_o understand_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n 9_o by_o what_o way_n soever_o this_o exposition_n wotton_n approve_v he_o further_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n purpose_v to_o disable_v the_o word_n read_v but_o partly_o to_o show_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n proceed_v from_o god_n alone_o partly_o that_o no_o man_n may_v excuse_v himself_o by_o ignorance_n god_n have_v send_v his_o servant_n into_o all_o the_o world_n without_o which_o send_v none_o may_v preach_v either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n and_o without_o which_o preach_v no_o man_n can_v believe_v and_o thus_o have_v you_o both_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n and_o a_o full_a answer_n unto_o the_o objection_n other_o passage_n beside_o these_o do_v they_o urge_v but_o be_v either_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o of_o less_o moment_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o they_o now_o it_o remain_v brief_o to_o resolve_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n wherein_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o what_o i_o have_v often_o maintain_v in_o private_a i_o be_o neither_o afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a public_o to_o profess_v in_o pulpit_n i_o here_o open_o proclaim_v and_o confident_o affirm_v that_o read_v be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n and_o convert_v a_o soul_n which_o that_o i_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o and_o distinct_o demonstrate_v give_v i_o leave_v in_o few_o word_n to_o open_v the_o term_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o proposition_n first_o then_o by_o faith_n i_o understand_v not_o only_o that_o whereby_o we_o yield_v assent_v unto_o scripture_n the_o principle_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n &_o to_o all_o those_o article_n of_o faith_n special_o fundamental_a establish_v by_o this_o principle_n which_o we_o call_v historical_a or_o dogmatic_a faith_n but_o that_o faith_n also_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o by_o which_o we_o accept_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n together_o with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o new_a obedience_n all_o this_o i_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n second_o by_o mean_n i_o understand_v such_o middle_a or_o secondary_a cause_n as_o come_v between_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o it_o and_o these_o mean_n if_o they_o be_v praeter_fw-la ordinem_fw-la beside_o the_o perpetual_a order_n place_v in_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o coherence_n between_o they_o and_o the_o effect_n or_o no_o aptness_n in_o they_o to_o produce_v the_o effect_n then_o do_v we_o call_v they_o extraordinary_a and_o such_o be_v the_o feed_n of_o elias_n by_o raven_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n by_o daub_v clay_n upon_o his_o eye_n 19.6_o but_o if_o they_o be_v secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la according_a to_o the_o perpetual_a order_n establish_v in_o thing_n have_v in_o they_o a_o aptness_n and_o fitness_n to_o produce_v the_o effect_n then_o be_v they_o call_v ordinary_a and_o such_o be_v the_o nourish_a and_o sustain_v of_o
say_v ordinary_o beget_v faith_n work_n repentance_n and_o breed_v sanctity_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n not_o so_o read_v may_v it_o please_v you_o then_o to_o tell_v we_o for_o our_o better_a satisfaction_n what_o such_o coherence_n there_o be_v betwixt_o sermon_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o betwixt_o it_o and_o read_n and_o what_o that_o intrinsicall_a and_o proper_a quality_n of_o sermon_n be_v whereby_o faith_n be_v beget_v which_o be_v not_o also_o to_o be_v find_v in_o reading_n be_v it_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o matter_n of_o sermon_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o we_o read_v be_v it_o in_o the_o argument_n and_o motive_n whereby_o they_o persuade_v we_o read_v either_o the_o same_o or_o as_o forcible_a in_o the_o scripture_n what_o then_o be_v it_o in_o the_o utterance_n voice_n gesture_z behaviour_n or_o credit_n of_o the_o preacher_n much_o less_o for_o than_o shall_v we_o be_v behold_v for_o our_o faith_n to_o accident_n more_o than_o substance_n 2.4_o &_o to_o the_o plausible_a enticement_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n rather_o than_o the_o evidence_n &_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o then_o lie_v the_o virtue_n forsooth_o in_o god_n blessing_n for_o preach_v be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o bless_v it_o but_o stay_v my_o brother_n be_v not_o read_v god_n ordinance_n also_o and_o do_v god_n have_v imprint_v in_o it_o such_o a_o aptness_n and_o fitness_n ordinary_o to_o beget_v faith_n either_o curse_v his_o own_o ordinance_n or_o suspend_v the_o operation_n of_o it_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v never_o work_v but_o only_o extraordinary_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v when_o they_o have_v answer_v what_o they_o can_v unto_o the_o question_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o as_o hooker_n observe_v will_v be_v this_o sermon_n be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n but_o why_o and_o wherefore_o we_o can_v tell_v and_o so_o i_o pass_v from_o the_o first_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o aptness_n and_o fitness_n of_o read_v to_o produce_v all_o these_o kind_n of_o faith_n now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o dispute_v ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la from_o that_o which_o be_v yield_v and_o grant_v by_o the_o adversary_n first_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o hieron_n and_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o m._n fox_n to_o be_v true_a that_o many_o of_o our_o forefather_n in_o the_o blind_a time_n of_o popery_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o read_v only_o this_o say_v they_o be_v extraordinary_a but_o i_o infer_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o if_o read_v be_v exclude_v &_o sermon_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v without_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o wholesome_a sermon_n than_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v but_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a point_n in_o divinity_n that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n fail_v in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o presume_v when_o that_o fail_v the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v fail_v also_o if_o so_o then_o be_v there_o some_o other_o ordinary_a mean_n beside_o sermon_n and_o what_o can_v that_o be_v but_o the_o write_a word_n and_o the_o read_n thereof_o it_o be_v further_a grant_v and_o that_o right_o that_o whosoever_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o hear_v they_o read_v be_v thereupon_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o truth_n that_o whitaker_n can_v not_o forbear_v to_o charge_v his_o adversary_n stapleton_n with_o much_o folly_n for_o hold_v the_o contrary_a 9_o sic_fw-la tu_fw-la planè_fw-la desipis_fw-la say_v he_o be_v thou_o so_o very_a a_o fool_n as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v no_o authority_n or_o bind_v no_o man_n to_o believe_v but_o then_o when_o it_o be_v preach_v certain_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v when_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o in_o their_o sermon_n it_o be_v as_o much_o now_o to_o be_v believe_v when_o it_o be_v convey_v unto_o we_o by_o way_n of_o writing_n and_o read_v whereupon_o say_v calvin_n although_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a yet_o their_o doctrine_n live_v &_o flourish_v 1.15_o and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o profit_v by_o their_o writing_n as_o much_o as_o if_o themselves_o be_v now_o public_o speak_v before_o our_o eye_n unless_o therefore_o god_n word_n cease_v to_o be_v his_o word_n when_o it_o be_v read_v a_o obligation_n in_o read_v be_v lay_v upon_o we_o to_o yield_v all_o credence_n and_o obedience_n unto_o it_o now_o god_n bind_v not_o but_o by_o a_o commandment_n he_o command_v therefore_o to_o believe_v by_o read_v what_o do_v he_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v by_o a_o mean_n that_o be_v utter_o unable_a and_o unfit_a to_o work_v belief_n and_o do_v he_o daily_a and_o hourly_o tie_v our_o faith_n unto_o that_o which_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o bless_v unto_o that_o end_n but_o once_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o age_n and_o extraordinary_o questionless_a see_v god_n have_v ordain_v that_o his_o holy_a scripture_n be_v ordinary_o read_v both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a and_o have_v bind_v we_o all_o to_o believe_v whensoever_o we_o either_o read_v they_o or_o hear_v they_o read_v it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o read_n be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n and_o that_o god_n will_v always_o vouchsafe_v to_o bless_v his_o own_o ordinance_n to_o the_o same_o end_n in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o urge_v the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o holy_a writ_n but_o happy_o so_o do_v i_o may_v be_v count_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o vile_a man_n who_o like_o venomous_a spider_n suck_v poison_v out_o of_o the_o sweet_a flower_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o die_n be_v cast_v and_o angry_a speech_n may_v not_o hinder_v i_o from_o maintain_v truth_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n when_o all_o israel_n say_v moses_n be_v come_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v 31.11.12_o thou_o shall_v read_v this_o law_n before_o all_o israel_n in_o their_o hear_n gather_v the_o people_n together_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o thy_o stranger_n that_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o his_o law_n here_o in_o express_a term_n the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n be_v command_v and_o it_o be_v particular_o command_v to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n may_v learn_v thereby_o what_o the_o fear_v of_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n god_n therefore_o have_v appoint_v read_v to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o conversion_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o such_o read_n be_v mean_v as_o be_v accompany_v with_o interpretation_n so_o they_o dream_v indeed_o but_o in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o interpretation_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a see_v now_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v to_o be_v read_v at_o once_o as_o be_v above_o say_v and_o the_o scantling_n of_o time_n will_v hardly_o bear_v any_o exposition_n howsoever_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ascribe_v the_o effect_n unto_o read_v and_o i_o think_v he_o both_o know_v and_o mean_v what_o he_o say_v etc._n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremie_n god_n command_v the_o prophet_n to_o write_v all_o his_o prophecy_n in_o a_o book_n that_o all_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n may_v hear_v they_o read_v for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v god_n that_o hear_v they_o may_v return_v every_o man_n from_o his_o evil_a way_n that_o i_o may_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o their_o sin_n according_a to_o this_o commandment_n jeremie_n dictate_v all_o the_o prophecy_n unto_o baruch_n baruch_n write_v they_o and_o be_v write_v read_v they_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o again_o read_v be_v command_v by_o god_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o the_o people_n thereby_o may_v be_v move_v to_o repentance_n to_o this_o they_o answer_v first_o that_o god_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n true_a when_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v as_o if_o he_o know_v no_o more_o than_o man_n what_o the_o effect_n will_v be_v yet_o be_v it_o plain_o intimate_v that_o read_n be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o repentance_n second_o say_v they_o jeremie_n have_v preach_v the_o same_o before_o and_o so_o they_o be_v sermon_n that_o be_v command_v to_o be_v read_v be_v it_o so_o yet_o than_o the_o very_a read_n of_o sermon_n may_v work_v repentance_n which_o the_o preach_a of_o they_o can_v not_o to_o say_v nothing_o that_o these_o sermon_n write_v be_v god_n word_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n so_o that_o if_o the_o read_n of_o they_o may_v be_v
effectual_a to_o conversion_n the_o like_a efficacy_n can_v reasonable_o be_v deny_v unto_o the_o read_n of_o that_o write_a word_n which_o now_o we_o have_v last_o say_v they_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a for_o jeremie_n be_v in_o prison_n and_o can_v not_o come_v to_o preach_v it_o be_v untrue_a that_o jeremie_n be_v now_o in_o prison_n for_o then_o the_o prince_n will_v not_o have_v say_v unto_o baruch_n 19_o go_v hide_v thou_o thou_o and_o jeremie_n and_o let_v no_o man_n know_v where_o you_o be_v and_o whereas_o jeremie_n say_v 5._o i_o be_o shut_v up_o i_o can_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o best_a expositor_n understand_v it_o of_o some_o other_o impediment_n and_o not_o imprisonment_n but_o be_v it_o that_o jeremie_n be_v in_o prison_n yet_o be_v the_o read_n of_o his_o prophecy_n no_o more_o extraordinary_a than_o the_o read_n of_o any_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n nor_o the_o read_n of_o these_o less_o effectual_a than_o of_o they_o to_o let_v pass_v sundry_a other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n i_o urge_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o of_o saint_n john_n 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n here_o writing_n be_v make_v the_o mean_n of_o believe_v as_o believe_v be_v make_v the_o mean_n of_o life_n everlasting_a but_o write_v without_o read_n be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v these_o be_v write_v to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o read_v they_o you_o may_v believe_v for_o to_o restrain_v it_o thus_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o preacher_n by_o discourse_v or_o make_v sermon_n upon_o some_o parcel_n of_o they_o may_v work_v faith_n in_o you_o be_v too_o absurd_a and_o shameless_a although_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o sermon_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n also_o unto_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n i_o add_v the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n who_o although_o they_o be_v but_o little_a reckon_v of_o by_o some_o child_n of_o these_o time_n yet_o have_v ever_o be_v of_o great_a credit_n with_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o learned_a 18._o tertullian_n in_o his_o apologeticum_n wish_v the_o gentile_n to_o search_v for_o the_o seventies_n translation_n in_o ptolemy_n library_n or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v among_o they_o there_o to_o hear_v the_o same_o translation_n read_v to_o what_o end_n that_o so_o they_o may_v find_v the_o true_a god_n and_o believe_v initio_fw-la s_o â—_o basill_n affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o common_a apothecary_n shop_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v a_o physician_n to_o himself_o and_o take_v from_o thence_o what_o he_o need_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o disease_n 35._o st_n ambrose_n say_v sacrarum_fw-la scripturarun_n lectio_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la the_o reading_z of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v life_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 6.63_o verba_fw-la quae_fw-la ego_fw-la loquor_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la 11._o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n &_o life_n saint_n hierome_n frequent_a evenit_fw-la ut_fw-la homines_fw-la saeculares_fw-la mystica_fw-la nescientes_fw-la simplici_fw-la lectione_n pascantur_fw-la it_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o lie_v man_n ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v by_o bare_a read_n st_n augustine_n 120._o ama_n ecclesiasticas_fw-la literas_fw-la legere_fw-la etc._n etc._n accustom_v thyself_o to_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o find_v many_o thing_n to_o demand_v of_o i_o but_o by_o read_v and_o meditate_v if_o also_o with_o pure_a affection_n thou_o pray_v unto_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n thou_o shall_v learn_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v know_v or_o certain_o the_o most_o thing_n rather_o by_o his_o inspiration_n then_o any_o admonition_n of_o man_n final_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o noble_a preacher_n of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o style_v for_o his_o eloquence_n chrysostome_n that_o be_v golden_a mouth_n and_o who_o for_o his_o pregnant_a speech_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o have_v reserve_v to_o the_o last_o say_v as_o follow_v all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v in_o scripture_n so_o manifest_a and_o open_a 3._o that_o we_o need_v nor_o homily_n nor_o sermon_n be_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o our_o own_o sluggishness_n and_o negligence_n and_o again_o rom._n if_o you_o will_v studious_o and_o diligent_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v true_a that_o say_v quaerite_fw-la &_o invenietis_fw-la seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v 9_o and_o again_o neque_fw-la moreris_fw-la alium_fw-la doctorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o stay_v thou_o for_o other_o doctor_n thou_o have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n none_o can_v teach_v thou_o better_o than_o dr_n peter_n or_o dr_n paul_n lazaro_n and_o yet_o again_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o the_o general_a schoolmaster_n of_o the_o world_n have_v make_v their_o write_n so_o plain_a to_o all_o that_o every_o one_o of_o himself_o only_o by_o read_v may_v learn_v and_o you_o need_v nothing_o else_o but_o read_v and_o yet_o again_o last_o 3._o why_o say_v they_o shall_v i_o go_v to_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n there_o right_o the_o language_n of_o some_o of_o our_o time_n this_o say_v he_o be_v it_o that_o have_v corrupt_v and_o overthrow_v all_o for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o a_o preacher_n this_o necessity_n come_v through_o our_o own_o negligence_n for_o what_o need_v sermon_n all_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a in_o holy_a scripture_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v necessary_a be_v manifest_a but_o because_o you_o be_v nice_a auditor_n and_o seek_v to_o have_v your_o ear_n delight_v therefore_o do_v you_o call_v for_o sermon_n thus_o far_o chrysostom_n and_o thus_o the_o father_n with_o who_o agree_v our_o modern_a divine_n both_o foreign_a and_o domestical_a who_o perhaps_o be_v more_o gracious_a with_o our_o adversary_n then_o the_o father_n and_o here_o i_o may_v allege_v many_o passage_n out_o of_o p._n martyr_n sc._n musculus_fw-la aretius_n zanchie_a piscator_fw-la and_o other_o of_o who_o one_o swear_v that_o whosoever_o diligent_o read_v shall_v at_o length_n be_v take_v another_o affirm_v that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o bible_n read_v of_o all_o thereby_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v save_v math._n and_o all_o of_o they_o though_o not_o in_o direct_a yet_o in_o equivalent_a term_n avouch_v my_o conclusion_n but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o these_o few_o follow_v 1._o francis_n junius_n i_o believe_v because_o i_o have_v read_v and_o read_v it_o write_v and_o again_o faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o hear_v and_o by_o read_v also_o dr_n fulke_n by_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n ignorant_a man_n may_v learn_v to_o have_v true_a knowledge_n and_o wild_a wicked_a fellow_n to_o become_v more_o stay_v in_o their_o wit_n 11._o dr_n whitaker_n by_o the_o read_n and_o study_n of_o scripture_n faith_n be_v learn_v by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n to_o learn_v faith_n again_o faith_n be_v cherish_v by_o read_v say_v tertullian_n now_o faith_n be_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la existit_fw-la by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o breed_v it_o ibid._n and_o yet_o again_o read_v be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o edify_v and_o god_n be_v effectual_a by_o read_v &_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n thereby_o 3._o wotton_n we_o doubt_v not_o many_o have_v we_o be_v sure_o they_o may_v and_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o same_o faith_n what_o if_o i_o say_v to_o justify_v faith_n too_o without_o any_o preach_v by_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n for_o since_o it_o be_v partly_o the_o matter_n that_o must_v argue_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n partly_o the_o majesty_n which_o any_o man_n may_v discern_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o writing_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o work_v by_o these_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o read_v but_o only_o of_o he_o that_o hear_v a_o man_n expound_v this_o word_n unto_o he_o i_o see_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v have_v by_o read_v where_o god_n ordinance_n of_o preach_v be_v only_o want_v and_o not_o wilful_o neglect_v dr_n nowell_n in_o his_o chatechisme_n appoint_v by_o authority_n to_o be_v
teach_v in_o all_o school_n chaâ—_n by_o what_o way_n or_o mean_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v declare_v in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v attain_v by_o diligent_a read_n and_o meditate_v of_o god_n word_n or_o by_o attentive_a hear_v the_o same_o read_v and_o pure_o expound_v by_o other_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n affirm_v 1._o that_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n breed_v knowledge_n turn_v illuminate_v comfort_v incourage_v and_o again_o express_o the_o ordinary_a way_n to_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o be_v with_o diligence_n to_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n final_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o public_a authorise_v of_o book_n for_o the_o maintenance_n hereof_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o the_o reverend_a father_n of_o this_o diocese_n who_o best_a shall_v know_v it_o give_v express_v commandment_n that_o it_o shall_v public_o in_o this_o pulpit_n be_v acknowledge_v that_o read_v be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n and_o not_o preach_v only_o as_o they_o term_v it_o thus_o our_o latter_a divine_n i_o have_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o say_v in_o this_o point_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o howsoever_o these_o man_n may_v differ_v from_o papist_n in_o other_o opinion_n yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v clear_v themselves_o from_o popery_n in_o this_o for_o to_o omit_v all_o consequence_n which_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o it_o thus_o in_o plain_a term_n say_v the_o jesuit_n of_o rheims_n 1.15_o faith_n come_v ordinary_o of_o preach_v and_o hear_v and_o not_o of_o read_v and_o write_v and_o bellarmine_n 12._o scripture_n be_v not_o give_v to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a profitable_a commonitory_n to_o preserve_v and_o nourish_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o preach_v and_o stapleton_n author_n reading_n be_v not_o via_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la the_o ordinary_a way_n to_o faith_n and_o again_o scripture_n bind_v not_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v neither_o be_v faith_n to_o be_v have_v by_o it_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o church_n 4._o last_o charron_n faith_n be_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o pronounce_v by_o voice_n not_o write_v or_o read_v ibid._n again_o thou_o believe_v because_o thou_o read_v thou_o be_v no_o christian_a for_o the_o christian_a believe_v afore_o read_v and_o without_o ibid._n and_o again_o faith_n get_v by_o reading_n be_v acquisite_a humane_a study_v not_o christian_n and_o he_o that_o have_v it_o be_v no_o christian_a his_o faith_n must_v have_v another_o name_n jump_v almost_o with_o that_o ere_o while_o quote_v out_o of_o hieron_n ordinary_o knowledge_n so_o get_v be_v but_o vain_a jangle_a and_o swim_v in_o the_o brain_n but_o renew_v not_o the_o heart_n thus_o papist_n against_o who_o our_o man_n main_o oppose_v themselves_o herein_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o at_o length_n resolve_v the_o three_o question_n in_o the_o beginning_n propound_v and_o as_o i_o trust_v maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o that_o as_o become_v the_o truth_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o sobriety_n withal_o as_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v make_v a_o sufficient_a apology_n both_o for_o myself_o and_o other_o my_o reverend_a brethren_n who_o in_o the_o general_a understanding_n of_o the_o ordinary_a auditory_a of_o this_o place_n have_v be_v public_o censure_v as_o seduce_v spirit_n for_o hold_v that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o maintain_v reason_n will_v that_o he_o who_o seem_v to_o lay_v this_o scandal_n upon_o we_o shall_v have_v make_v public_a amends_o and_o either_o have_v interpret_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v misunderstand_v or_o acknowledge_v his_o rashness_n if_o he_o do_v so_o censure_n but_o see_v it_o will_v not_o be_v and_o so_o much_o charity_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o heart_n yea_o over_o and_o above_o see_v i_o have_v since_o that_o time_n be_v brave_v to_o my_o face_n and_o as_o i_o be_o credible_o inform_v often_o insult_v upon_o behind_o my_o back_n as_o if_o i_o dare_v not_o public_o show_v my_o face_n in_o these_o point_n though_o otherwise_o i_o can_v have_v be_v content_a to_o hold_v my_o peace_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o now_o i_o can_v do_v no_o other_o than_o i_o have_v do_v and_o pardon_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o for_o hereunto_o have_v i_o be_v force_v and_o constrain_v soon_o perhaps_o will_v i_o have_v discharge_v myself_o of_o this_o burden_n if_o soon_o i_o can_v have_v meet_v with_o so_o fit_a a_o auditory_a for_o who_o can_v better_a testify_v of_o what_o i_o say_v or_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v judge_n and_o umpire_n in_o such_o a_o business_n than_o you_o my_o reverend_a and_o belove_a brother_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o you_o therefore_o and_o to_o your_o grave_a censure_n do_v i_o refer_v both_o myself_o &_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v due_o remember_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 14.32_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o now_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o address_v my_o speech_n unto_o you_o my_o belove_a brother_n of_o the_o laity_n special_o you_o that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a auditory_a of_o this_o place_n let_v i_o entreat_v you_o all_o not_o again_o to_o mistake_v i_o as_o if_o by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v i_o go_v about_o any_o way_n to_o derogate_v from_o sermon_n i_o say_v mistake_v i_o not_o again_o for_o once_o already_o have_v i_o be_v either_o ignorant_o or_o wilful_o misconstrue_v preach_v some_o while_n since_o in_o this_o place_n on_o luc._n 20.34.35_o and_o inquire_v as_o my_o text_n occasion_v i_o 20.34.35_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v the_o next_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a i_o affirm_v first_o in_o general_n that_o it_o be_v not_o semblance_n only_o or_o show_v of_o religion_n that_o can_v make_v a_o man_n worthy_a and_o then_o in_o particular_a that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o frequent_a auditor_n of_o sermon_n may_v go_v two_o three_o four_o more_o mile_n to_o hear_v they_o all_o the_o while_n may_v look_v the_o preacher_n stark_o in_o the_o face_n afterward_o return_v with_o joy_n call_v to_o mind_n talk_n confer_v and_o repeat_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o still_o be_v count_v unworthy_a and_o fear_v lest_o i_o shall_v be_v misunderstand_v i_o then_o entreat_v you_o not_o to_o mistake_v i_o as_o if_o i_o mislike_v sermon_n or_o the_o go_n to_o they_o nay_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o go_v provide_v you_o go_v not_o with_o contempt_n of_o divine_a service_n at_o home_n nor_o depart_v from_o your_o own_o minister_n how_o mean_a a_o preacher_n soever_o none_o i_o think_v be_v so_o mean_v but_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v you_o more_o than_o you_o know_v provide_v also_o that_o you_o pass_v not_o through_o the_o churchyard_n of_o as_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n as_o these_o part_n afford_v any_o to_o go_v a_o mile_n further_o to_o hear_v a_o novice_n and_o when_o you_o be_v return_v that_o your_o repetition_n be_v not_o vainglorious_a with_o such_o a_o rumble_a and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o riot_n but_o modest_a and_o several_o in_o your_o own_o house_n and_o last_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o often_o hear_v be_v not_o a_o demure_a look_n only_o and_o a_o prate_a tongue_n but_o true_a humility_n &_o charity_n which_o best_o conform_v we_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n these_o thing_n i_o then_o say_v and_o for_o aught_o i_o yet_o see_v say_v not_o amiss_o yet_o be_o i_o censure_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o sermon_n as_o one_o that_o grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o lash_v the_o fault_n of_o hypocrite_n on_o the_o back_n of_o god_n child_n wherefore_o you_o see_v i_o have_v reason_n now_o to_o be_v wary_a of_o myself_o and_o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a danger_n that_o i_o be_v not_o the_o second_o time_n mistake_v as_o if_o i_o speak_v in_o derogation_n of_o sermon_n sermon_n i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o bless_a ordinance_n of_o god_n &_o as_o learned_a hooker_n say_v they_o be_v the_o key_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wing_n to_o the_o soul_n spur_n to_o our_o good_a affection_n food_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sound_a and_o healthy_a and_o unto_o disease_a mind_n physic_n whatsoever_o any_o can_v true_o say_v in_o honour_n of_o they_o withal_o our_o heart_n we_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o if_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o read_v and_o sermon_n we_o ready_o yield_v the_o precedency_n to_o sermon_n for_o although_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v read_v &_o
thing_n which_o be_v to_o teach_v command_v also_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v to_o preach_v with_o lively_a voice_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n in_o writing_n both_o of_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o teach_v and_o this_o latter_o most_o fit_a for_o to_o continue_v and_o to_o transfer_v doctrine_n and_o instruction_n unto_o posterity_n daniel_n chamier_n in_o his_o panstratia_n tomo_n 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 21._o num_fw-la 6._o to_o teach_v comprehend_v as_o well_o the_o lively_a voice_n as_o writing_n so_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o roman_n no_o less_o by_o write_v a_o epistle_n unto_o they_o then_o teach_v they_o by_o lively_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o prison_n and_o it_o be_v the_o solemn_a custom_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o cite_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_n to_o express_v it_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n teach_v yea_o &_o st_n paul_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a ibid_fw-la num_fw-la 7._o all_o man_n know_v that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v relate_v two_o way_n both_o by_o lively_a voice_n and_o by_o write_v for_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o voice_n be_v sign_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n so_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o writing_n be_v sign_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o voice_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o be_v both_o way_n equal_o signify_v or_o relate_v ibid._n cap._n 22._o num_fw-la 2._o because_o the_o lively_a voice_n be_v use_v to_o no_o other_o end_n save_v to_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o scripture_n do_v evident_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v dumb_a for_o we_o no_o less_o understand_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n when_o we_o read_v it_o in_o paul_n then_o when_o paul_n himself_o pronounce_v it_o with_o his_o lively_a voice_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 5._o num_fw-la 7._o the_o write_a word_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o no_o substantial_a difference_n for_o they_o differ_v neither_o in_o specie_fw-la nor_o in_o genere_fw-la nor_o in_o number_n but_o only_o in_o accident_n so_o for_o example_n that_o sermon_n which_o first_o s._n peter_n make_v unto_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n differ_v not_o from_o that_o which_o we_o read_v act._n 2._o relate_v by_o s._n luke_n save_v only_o as_o writing_n be_v not_o a_o lively_a voice_n yet_o because_o writing_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o image_n of_o a_o lively_a voice_n so_o little_a difference_n let_v not_o but_o that_o i_o may_v affirm_v the_o sermon_n which_o i_o there_o read_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o s._n peter_n then_o make_v wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o sermon_n in_o number_n why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o same_o and_o i_o true_o avouch_v it_o to_o be_v read_v in_o s._n luke_n have_v hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v which_o both_o peter_n then_o deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n and_o now_o s._n luke_n represent_v unto_o us._n ibid._n cap._n 18._o num_fw-la 8._o vergerius_n a_o italian_a bishop_n who_o have_v negotiate_v many_o business_n for_o the_o pope_n against_o luther_n undertake_v to_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o apostate_n of_o germany_n for_o so_o he_o term_v they_o and_o diligent_o seek_v out_o their_o argument_n to_o confute_v they_o be_v himself_o so_o overcome_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o that_o reject_v his_o bishopric_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o cardinalship_n he_o utter_o renounce_v all_o popish_a tyranny_n ibid._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 17._o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v doubtless_o a_o ordinary_a mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o procure_v faith_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v joh._n 20._o ibid._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 11._o to_o preach_v comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o lively_a voice_n but_o also_o write_v so_o that_o those_o word_n preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v intimate_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o nation_n by_o what_o mean_v soever_o it_o may_v be_v right_o intimate_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o lively_a voice_n or_o by_o write_v d._n davenant_n b._n of_o sarumon_n coloss._n 1.9_o pag._n 64._o they_o be_v not_o carry_v by_o a_o apostolical_a but_o antichristian_a spirit_n who_o deny_v unto_o laic_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o beget_v wisdom_n &_o spiritual_a understanding_n namely_o read_v and_o understand_v of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v immaculate_a convert_v soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a psal._n 19-7_a psal._n 119.130_o in_o english_a meet_a when_o man_n first_o enter_v into_o the_o word_n they_o find_v a_o light_n most_o clear_a and_o very_a idiot_n understand_v when_o they_o it_o read_v or_o hear_v phil_n melancthon_n enarrat_fw-la symboli_fw-la niceni_n in_o conversion_n these_o cause_n concur_v the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v the_o heart_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n weigh_v and_o consider_v either_o when_o it_o be_v hear_v or_o when_o it_o be_v read_v or_o in_o godly_a meditation_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n not_o resist_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o assent_v although_o with_o some_o trepidation_n ainsworth_n counterpoison_v p._n 116._o the_o gospel_n note_v to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o call_n 2._o thes._n 2.14_o he_o make_v know_v unto_o his_o people_n outward_o by_o his_o word_n 2._o cor._n 5.19_o speak_a act._n 5.20_o and_o write_v joh._n 20.31_o and_o inward_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n neh._n 9.20_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 10.12_o finis_fw-la joh._n 17.1_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v etc._n etc._n all_o holy_a writ_n simple_o and_o in_o itself_o consider_v be_v of_o equal_a worth_n and_o dignity_n the_o author_n the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o every_o part_n alike_o divine_a howbeit_o consider_v respective_o and_o in_o relation_n unto_o we_o one_o scripture_n without_o impeachment_n or_o derogation_n may_v just_o be_v prefer_v to_o another_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n some_o scripture_n be_v more_o import_v we_o as_o contain_v doctrine_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v whereas_o other_o be_v so_o only_o in_o the_o disposition_n and_o preparation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o as_o for_o the_o manner_n whereas_o other_o be_v dark_o and_o obscure_o deliver_v some_o be_v so_o attemper_v and_o proportion_v unto_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o capacity_n that_o they_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o available_a for_o our_o instruction_n and_o edification_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n this_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n seem_v to_o i_o among_o all_o other_o to_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a for_o if_o you_o regard_v the_o matter_n it_o contain_v doctrine_n of_o high_a nature_n and_o consequence_n as_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n happiness_n and_o the_o anchor_n of_o all_o her_o hope_n if_o the_o for_o i_o it_o be_v so_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a so_o powerful_a and_o persuasive_a that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o taste_v whosoever_o with_o the_o naked_a and_o bare_a read_v thereof_o be_v not_o extraordinary_o ravish_v and_o affect_v the_o serious_a and_o due_a consideration_n of_o all_o which_o together_o with_o the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n that_o may_v grow_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o the_o right_n divide_v and_o handle_v thereof_o have_v at_o length_n overcome_v and_o persuade_v i_o to_o undertake_v at_o time_n the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o whole_a chapter_n in_o this_o place_n that_o so_o if_o it_o please_v god_n before_o i_o sing_v my_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la i_o may_v with_o these_o treasure_n satisfy_v some_o part_n of_o the_o debt_n i_o owe_v thereunto_o both_o for_o my_o birth_n &_o breed_n and_o because_o these_o first_o word_n now_o read_v seem_v unto_o i_o not_o unfitting_a the_o present_a occasion_n or_o to_o succeed_v what_o i_o have_v already_o deliver_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n i_o have_v think_v good_a at_o this_o time_n to_o make_v entrance_n thereupon_o &_o so_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o proverb_n unâ_fw-la fideliâ_fw-la duos_fw-la dealbare_fw-la parietes_fw-la to_o dispatch_v two_o business_n at_o once_o for_o have_v heretofore_o vindicate_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n from_o the_o contempt_n whereto_o it_o be_v subject_a by_o prescribe_v a_o sovereign_a remedy_n &_o defensative_a against_o it_o as_o also_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o preach_v
of_o instruction_n also_o for_o if_o he_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n disdain_v not_o to_o pray_v it_o may_v well_o become_v we_o that_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n christ_n action_n be_v our_o example_n often_o have_v he_o by_o preach_v exhort_v unto_o prayer_n but_o exhortation_n prevail_v not_o so_o much_o as_o example_n unto_o precept_n therefore_o he_o add_v his_o own_o practice_n hence_o pray_v at_o the_o grave_n of_o lazarus_n 11.42_o because_o say_v he_o of_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v by_o i_o say_v it_o joh._n and_o st_n agustine_n ita_fw-la se_fw-la patri_fw-la voluit_fw-la exhibere_fw-la precatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la meminisset_fw-la se_fw-la nostrum_fw-la esse_fw-la doctorem_fw-la he_o so_o exhibit_v himself_o a_o intercessor_n unto_o his_o father_n 56._o as_o he_o remember_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o doctor_n hear_v thou_o then_o thy_o master_n pray_v learn_v thyself_o to_o pray_v ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la oravit_fw-la ut_fw-la doceret_fw-la orare_fw-la he_o pray_v to_o this_o end_n to_o teach_v thou_o to_o pray_v the_o practice_n of_o other_o saint_n shall_v much_o move_v thou_o but_o the_o example_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v move_v thou_o much_o more_o but_o most_o of_o all_o we_o that_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n make_v intercession_n for_o his_o church_n unto_o his_o father_n so_o shall_v we_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o people_n commit_v unto_o our_o charge_n and_o that_o not_o private_o only_a but_o public_o also_o and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n a_o duty_n now_o adays_o too_o much_o slight_v of_o many_o &_o cause_v in_o the_o people_n a_o general_n disesteem_v of_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n minister_n the_o lord_n persuade_v those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n betimes_o both_o to_o look_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o reform_v it_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o orator_n who_o pray_v the_o next_o circumstance_n be_v quando_fw-la when_o he_o pray_v it_o be_v after_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v so_o that_o first_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n and_o then_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v he_o speak_v these_o thing_n what_o thing_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v you_o to_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o three_o former_a chapter_n you_o shall_v ready_o understand_v what_o they_o be_v our_o saviour_n have_v a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n celebrate_v the_o passeover_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o immediate_o upon_o it_o institute_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n know_v that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o he_o hold_v they_o together_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n deliver_v unto_o they_o matter_n of_o wondrous_a consequence_n both_o for_o their_o edification_n and_o consolation_n for_o have_v acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o departure_n as_o also_o the_o great_a sorrow_n and_o affliction_n that_o will_v attend_v they_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o notwithstanding_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o rejoice_v then_o be_v dismay_v for_o he_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o mansion_n for_o they_o in_o his_o father_n house_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o as_o orphan_n but_o send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o they_o who_o shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o that_o he_o will_v leave_v his_o peace_n with_o they_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o they_o mean_a while_n that_o they_o continue_v in_o his_o love_n and_o testify_v the_o same_o by_o keep_v his_o commandment_n abide_v in_o he_o &_o love_v one_o another_o as_o for_o he_o he_o will_v see_v they_o again_o &_o replenish_v their_o heart_n with_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o albeit_o by_o the_o imminent_a tempest_n or_o tentation_n they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v scatter_v yet_o let_v they_o not_o be_v overmuch_o discomfort_a for_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o after_o a_o while_o he_o will_v return_v again_o and_o take_v they_o home_o unto_o himself_o for_o '_o evermore_o these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n thing_n as_o you_o see_v for_o the_o matter_n most_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a and_o you_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o manner_n be_v every_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o matter_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o gravity_n whereby_o we_o that_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n be_v example_v both_o what_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v and_o how_o not_o what_o we_o list_v or_o as_o we_o list_v but_o these_o thing_n and_o thus_o this_o matter_n and_o thus_o for_o the_o manner_n but_o alas_o how_o much_o we_o fail_v too_o many_o to_o we_o either_o in_o the_o one_o or_o in_o the_o other_o or_o in_o both_o for_o some_o of_o we_o nihil_fw-la agimus_fw-la speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o but_o very_o seldom_o drown_v our_o ability_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o silence_n and_o dig_v our_o talon_n into_o the_o earth_n without_o any_o employment_n thereof_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o god_n treasury_n little_o remember_v that_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n st_n paul_n woe_n unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n other_o again_o aliud_fw-la agunt_fw-la say_v indeed_o somewhat_o but_o not_o these_o thing_n fiction_n and_o dream_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n frivolous_a and_o impertinent_a matter_n perhaps_o also_o pelagianisme_n or_o popery_n or_o such_o like_a stuff_n forget_v that_o other_o as_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n though_o we_o 1.8_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v other_o yet_o again_o malè_fw-la agunt_fw-la speak_v haply_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o not_o with_o due_a gravity_n and_o discretion_n in_o this_o manner_n little_o regard_v that_o weighty_a charge_n of_o the_o apostle_n sy_n peter_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 4.11_o forsome_a whether_o out_o of_o affectation_n or_o for_o want_n of_o better_a breed_n i_o know_v not_o utter_o neglect_v all_o care_n of_o elocution_n use_v a_o barbarous_a kind_n of_o rudeness_n &_o rusticity_n in_o deliver_v their_o mind_n &_o enforce_v what_o they_o say_v with_o no_o other_o than_o loud_a clamour_n and_o vociferation_n that_o they_o hope_v will_v be_v count_v plain_a preach_v this_o powerful_a preach_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o distance_n between_o plainness_n and_o rudeness_n or_o that_o powerfulnesse_n lie_v in_o such_o hoobub_n and_o outcry_n and_o not_o rather_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o argument_n and_o reason_n to_o persuade_v as_o these_o by_o their_o slovenlinesse_n defile_v and_o deform_v the_o purity_n and_o beauty_n of_o god_n word_n so_o there_o be_v other_o who_o think_v to_o set_v a_o better_a grace_n upon_o it_o than_o ever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o do_v for_o distaste_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n sanctify_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n they_o hunt_v after_o i_o know_v not_o what_o new_a fangle_a and_o quaint_a phrase_n and_o as_o they_o term_v they_o strong_a line_n as_o if_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o primitive_a preacher_n be_v too_o low_a and_o mean_a for_o their_o transcendent_a divinity_n but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v these_o curious_a web_n and_o why_o in_o weave_v they_o do_v they_o like_o spider_n thus_o unbowell_v themselves_o be_v it_o to_o convert_v a_o sinner_n or_o to_o save_v a_o soul_n no_o very_o but_o only_o to_o catch_v a_o eugè_a or_o a_o bellè_z or_o some_o such_o fly_n of_o popular_a acclamation_n or_o applause_n if_o divers_a patient_n sick_a of_o several_a disease_n as_o the_o megrim_n pleurisy_n gout_n dropsy_n and_o the_o like_a shall_v repair_v unto_o the_o physician_n for_o counsel_n and_o the_o physician_n shall_v forthwith_o take_v up_o a_o piece_n of_o galen_n or_o hypocrates_n and_o read_v a_o neat_a and_o curious_a lecture_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o dismiss_v they_o one_o hang_v the_o head_n another_o holding_z his_o side_n a_o three_o halt_v and_o every_o one_o with_o the_o same_o disease_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o spectatum_fw-la admissi_fw-la risum_fw-la tenâ—atis_fw-la can_v you_o forbear_v laughter_n at_o so_o ridiculous_a a_o act_n as_o ridiculous_a or_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n more_o serious_a more_o ridiculous_a be_v it_o in_o a_o minister_n neglect_v his_o main_a end_n to_o seek_v his_o own_o praise_n by_o please_v the_o itch_a ear_n of_o vain_a man_n rather_o than_o to_o cute_v their_o sick_a soul_n and_o to_o procure_v unto_o they_o everlasting_a salvation_n but_o i_o beseech_v
we_o but_o sometime_o remember_v to_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v reveal_v our_o prayer_n unto_o they_o neither_o can_v a_o reason_n so_o ready_o be_v yield_v why_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o call_v upon_o see_v god_n may_v as_o well_o have_v reveal_v the_o church_n prayer_n unto_o those_o then_o as_o to_o these_o now_o what_o revelation_n then_o that_o whereby_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o trinity_n they_o see_v all_o whatsoever_o may_v any_o way_n belong_v unto_o they_o 13_o then_o belike_o not_o all_o thing_n as_o gregory_n say_v else_o what_o need_v this_o restriction_n and_o yet_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v christ_n 3.22_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v christ_n belong_v unto_o they_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n then_o see_v all_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o they_o see_v therein_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v none_o of_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o devise_n of_o the_o glass_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a shift_n for_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v most_o simple_a and_o immutable_a and_o vary_v not_o as_o thing_n here_o vary_v neither_o be_v it_o as_o aquinas_n say_v a_o necessary_a but_o a_o voluntary_a glass_n reflect_v not_o all_o that_o it_o know_v but_o what_o it_o please_v to_o make_v know_v which_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v no_o other_o revelation_n then_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n himself_o reject_v by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o nor_o angel_n nor_o saint_n have_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o particular_a knowledge_n as_o be_v their_o knowledge_n so_o be_v their_o desire_n for_o the_o will_n follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o understanding_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a knowledge_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o particular_a will_n that_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_a unto_o the_o angel_n do_v together_o with_o the_o angel_n desire_v in_o general_a and_o wish_n for_o peace_n on_o earth_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n we_o no_o way_n deny_v but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o will_n to_o help_v this_o man_n that_o man_n every_o man_n at_o all_o time_n in_o every_o their_o several_a needs_o and_o necessity_n we_o can_v no_o way_n grant_v for_o of_o their_o will_n we_o be_v to_o judge_v by_o their_o call_n and_o of_o their_o call_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o which_o their_o will_n only_o be_v conform_v if_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v take_v particular_a care_n of_o all_o our_o several_a affair_n this_o must_v appear_v by_o some_o commandment_n or_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o they_o but_o in_o scripture_n where_o god_n only_o reveal_v his_o will_n such_o commandment_n &_o promise_n we_o find_v none_o true_a it_o be_v the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n and_o as_o it_o please_v god_n be_v send_v forth_o to_o do_v he_o service_n here_o below_o but_o which_o of_o they_o and_o for_o who_o and_o about_o what_o business_n and_o when_o and_o where_o &_o how_o long_o and_o the_o like_a be_v circumstance_n hide_v and_o conceal_v from_o us._n neither_o be_v they_o all_o employ_v in_o every_o business_n but_o when_o and_o where_o it_o please_v god_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o where_o they_o be_v not_o employ_v they_o have_v no_o particular_a will_n to_o help_v as_o for_o the_o saint_n depart_v we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o commandment_n they_o have_v to_o attend_v we_o or_o our_o affair_n nay_o we_o read_v they_o be_v take_v away_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o so_o that_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o have_v no_o further_a vocation_n thus_o to_o be_v employ_v neither_o have_v they_o any_o particular_a will_n to_o help_v now_o want_v both_o knowledge_n and_o will_n to_o what_o end_n be_v ability_n have_v they_o any_o but_o indeed_o sufficient_a power_n they_o want_v also_o for_o although_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o have_v the_o beatifical_a sight_n of_o god_n yet_o god_n they_o be_v not_o which_o yet_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o at_o one_o view_v they_o can_v behold_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v or_o at_o one_o instant_a hear_v all_o the_o suit_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o by_o so_o many_o thousand_o in_o so_o many_o place_n so_o far_o a_o sunder_a and_o at_o once_o for_o ability_n to_o perfome_v so_o much_o belong_v only_o unto_o he_o who_o know_v all_o be_v every_o where_o and_o to_o who_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o not_o unto_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v of_o a_o finite_a and_o limit_a nature_n can_v attend_v so_o many_o so_o divers_a and_o so_o distant_a business_n otherwise_o then_o successive_o and_o thus_o see_v angel_n and_o saint_n neither_o have_v particular_a knowledge_n of_o our_o estate_n nor_o ready_a will_n to_o help_v nor_o sufficient_a power_n enable_v they_o to_o help_v it_o follow_v that_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v vain_a and_o so_o no_o way_n pious_a or_o profitable_a perhaps_o will_v some_o say_v though_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a yet_o neither_o be_v it_o hurtful_a yes_o hurtful_a and_o that_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n for_o it_o be_v most_o derogatory_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o be_v superstitious_a impious_a and_o sacrilegious_a it_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o that_o it_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o creature_n that_o which_o belong_v only_o unto_o he_o 11._o and_o can_v without_o much_o wrong_n be_v give_v to_o another_o for_o he_o that_o pray_v unto_o saint_n or_o angel_n acknowledge_v they_o so_o do_v to_o be_v omniscient_a omnipresent_v omnipotent_a as_o be_v above_o insinuate_v which_o yet_o be_v attribute_n so_o proper_a unto_o god_n that_o they_o be_v utter_o incommunicable_a unto_o any_o other_o 10.14_o and_o if_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o can_v call_v upon_o none_o but_o he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v and_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o none_o but_o only_o in_o god_n not_o in_o st_n peter_n temp_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v because_o peter_n justify_v not_o the_o wicked_a nor_o in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n than_o whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o creature_n thereby_o testify_v that_o he_o place_v all_o his_o faith_n and_o affiance_n &_o so_o make_v it_o a_o god_n which_o be_v no_o less_o they_o high_a treason_n against_o god_n add_v yet_o further_o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a only_a unto_o god_n 4.20_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n 65.2_o o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n to_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v and_o indeed_o so_o proper_a be_v it_o unto_o god_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v from_o it_o thus_o argue_v unto_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bless_a spirit_n they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o ergo_fw-la be_v god_n which_o be_v but_o a_o silly_a consequence_n might_n other_o also_o be_v invoke_v beside_o god_n derogatory_n therefore_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n so_o be_v it_o also_o unto_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n for_o holy_a scripture_n make_v he_o our_o only_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n and_o therefore_o only_o because_o he_o alone_o have_v merit_v and_o procure_v our_o redemption_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n christ_n who_o die_v 8.34_o or_o rather_o who_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o also_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 2.5.6_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n and_o again_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o and_o saint_n john_n 2.1.2_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n whosoever_o therefore_o join_v fellow_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o office_n of_o intercession_n and_o so_o do_v all_o that_o call_v upon_o saint_n or_o angel_n notorious_o detract_v from_o he_o in_o his_o mediation_n and_o in_o that_o honour_n which_o he_o appropriate_v to_o himself_o of_o tread_v the_o wine_n press_v alone_o 63.3_o without_o any_o other_o to_o help_v he_o which_o how_o sacrilegious_a it_o be_v who_o see_v not_o one_o thing_n more_o i_o have_v yet_o to_o say_v before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n namely_o that_o against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n we_o have_v the_o prescription_n of_o a_o very_a long_a time_n on_o our_o side_n for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o during_o the_o space_n of_o well_o near_o four_o thousand_o year_n we_o have_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o for_o it_o 19_o nay_o bellarmine_n himself_o howsoever_o our_o adversary_n to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o
prince_n of_o physician_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n be_v that_o wherein_o season_n be_v it_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o god_n have_v ordain_v such_o a_o time_n for_o it_o as_o be_v every_o way_n most_o seasonable_a and_o true_o do_v s._n augustin_n say_v omnia_fw-la proprijs_fw-la locis_fw-la &_o temporibus_fw-la gessit_fw-la saelvator_n our_o saviour_n act_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o proper_a time_n and_o place_n let_v we_o therefore_o a_o little_a more_o particular_o inquire_v touch_v this_o time_n and_o season_n and_o here_o first_o in_o what_o age_n of_o the_o world_n second_o in_o what_o year_n of_o his_o own_o age_n three_o and_o last_o in_o what_o time_n of_o that_o year_n he_o suffer_v as_o touch_v the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o instant_o upon_o the_o creation_n thereof_o nor_o yet_o soon_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n but_o a_o long_a time_n after_o even_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o foure-thousand_a year_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n 4.4_o call_v therefore_o in_o scripture_n the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o the_o last_o day_n 1.2_o this_o time_n be_v of_o old_a foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o although_o the_o incarnation_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v for_o a_o while_n preach_v indefinite_o without_o designation_n of_o any_o certain_a time_n as_o namely_o unto_o adam_n and_o abraham_n yet_o afterward_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v it_o more_o definite_o 49.10_o as_o by_o jacob_n the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v and_o by_o daniel_n &c_n that_o seventy_o week_n after_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o commandment_n to_o restore_v &_o build_v jerusalem_n be_v well_o near_o expire_v the_o most_o holy_a shall_v be_v anoint_v and_o messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o time_n there_o be_v a_o general_a expectation_n of_o the_o messiaâ—_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v by_o scripture_n 〈…〉_z that_o very_a time_n he_o come_v and_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o by_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v purposely_o declare_v some_o that_o be_v count_v skilful_a in_o chronologie_n and_o the_o computation_n of_o time_n place_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n three_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o three_o other_o i_o know_v reckon_v otherwise_o but_o the_o numbâ—â—_n of_o year_n where_o in_o they_o differ_v be_v so_o small_a that_o it_o be_v little_a oâ—_n nothing_o at_o all_o to_o be_v reckon_v of_o haply_o you_o will_v demand_v why_o it_o please_v god_n rather_o to_o appoint_v this_o time_n then_o any_o other_o i_o answer_v because_o this_o time_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o seasonable_a &_o fit_a the_o time_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o while_o man_n stand_v yet_o in_o his_o integrity_n can_v no_o way_n be_v fit_a for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o just_a and_o again_o the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n 9.15.12_o there_o be_v therefore_o as_o yet_o no_o sickness_n nor_o wound_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n of_o physic_n or_o salve_v have_v man_n persist_v in_o his_o innocence_n christ_n have_v never_o be_v incarnate_a nor_o have_v suffer_v to_o have_v suffer_v soon_o after_o the_o fall_n will_v also_o have_v be_v very_o inconvenient_a for_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o man_n sin_v by_o pride_n shall_v have_v a_o time_n to_o humble_v he_o to_o see_v his_o misery_n to_o seek_v help_n and_o to_o exercise_v his_o faith_n the_o dignity_n also_o of_o our_o saviour_n person_n be_v such_o and_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n so_o important_a that_o so_o much_o haste_n can_v not_o well_o stand_v with_o either_o 18.8_o and_o if_o christ_n suffer_v so_o late_o shall_v at_o his_o second_o come_v scarce_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n what_o a_o scarcity_n of_o faith_n will_v there_o have_v be_v and_o how_o cold_a will_v charity_n have_v wax_v by_o this_o time_n have_v he_o suffer_v so_o long_o ago_o and_o present_o upon_o the_o fall_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v defer_v unto_o the_o last_o period_n of_o the_o world_n lest_o in_o the_o interim_n religion_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n shall_v quite_o be_v extinguish_v beside_o it_o 〈◊〉_d â—it_n that_o some_o time_n shall_v be_v allow_v between_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o glorification_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n may_v be_v praise_v and_o spread_v abroad_o our_o faith_n exercise_v and_o try_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o thing_n past_a and_o present_v but_o future_a also_o and_o our_o thankfulness_n testify_v by_o our_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a serve_v of_o he_o the_o du_a time_n therefore_o be_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n choose_v and_o christ_n come_v and_o suffer_v neither_o too_o soon_o nor_o too_o late_o but_o in_o that_o season_n when_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v come_v to_o their_o ripeness_n the_o one_o to_o be_v break_v off_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o incredulity_n the_o other_o to_o be_v graft_v in_o through_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o jew_n they_o be_v now_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o impiety_n that_o as_o josephus_n say_v have_v the_o roman_n never_o so_o little_o defer_v their_o desolation_n either_o the_o earth_n will_v have_v swallow_v they_o or_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n have_v drown_v they_o or_o fire_n from_o heaven_n have_v consume_v they_o for_o sodom_n be_v never_o so_o abominable_a as_o for_o the_o gentile_n their_o fullness_n be_v now_o come_v in_o they_o be_v grow_v white_a and_o ready_a for_o the_o harvest_n and_o the_o call_n of_o they_o so_o long_o delay_v be_v now_o to_o be_v commence_v and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n as_o touch_v the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v it_o be_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v irenaeus_n about_o the_o fifty_o which_o he_o vouch_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o indeed_o he_o be_v foul_o mistake_v as_o be_v general_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o where_o by_o the_o way_n may_v be_v observe_v what_o small_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o father_n in_o point_n of_o tradition_n the_o ground_n of_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n thou_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o 8.57_o and_o have_v thou_o see_v abraham_n but_o they_o speak_v at_o random_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o disputer_n grant_v he_o more_o than_o may_v well_o be_v admit_v the_o common_a receive_v opinion_n be_v that_o he_o suffer_v be_v three_o and_o thirty_o complete_a &_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o four_o and_o thirty_o howbeit_o scaliger_n and_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n add_v one_o year_n more_o and_o place_v his_o passion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o five_o and_o thirty_o for_o take_v it_o as_o grant_v that_o at_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v full_o thirty_o 3.23_o between_o that_o and_o his_o passion_n he_o find_v as_o he_o suppose_v five_o passover_n the_o first_o in_o the_o second_o of_o john_n 13.23_o and_o the_o jew_n passeover_n be_v at_o hand_n 1._o the_o second_o in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n after_o this_o there_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v easter_n by_o that_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n 35._o say_v not_o you_o there_o be_v yet_o four_o month_n and_o then_o come_v harvest_n 1._o the_o three_o in_o the_o twelve_o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o six_o of_o luke_n where_o his_o disciple_n walk_v through_o the_o corn_n field_v pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n 4._o the_o four_o in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n and_o the_o passeover_n a_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v nigh_o the_o five_o and_o last_o be_v that_o wherein_o he_o be_v crucify_v which_o be_v so_o then_o christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o his_o thirty_o complete_a and_o die_v in_o the_o five_o passeover_n after_o his_o suffering_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o five_o and_o thirty_o but_o about_o this_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v the_o odds_n of_o one_o year_n can_v be_v great_a inquire_v we_o rather_o why_o he_o suffer_v at_o this_o age_n first_o because_o it_o be_v unfit_a that_o old_a age_n shall_v creep_v into_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v so_o near_o unite_v unto_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n second_o to_o testify_v how_o dear_o he_o love_v we_o that_o be_v content_a then_o to_o die_v for_o we_o when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a flower_n and_o vigour_n of_o his_o age_n three_o mystical_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o he_o grow_v in_o age_n and_o stature_n and_o then_o be_v come_v
oh_o those_o glorious_a martyr_n who_o so_o joyful_o suffer_v such_o exquisite_a torment_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n hitherto_o we_o sit_v quiet_o under_o our_o vine_n &_o fig_n tree_n how_o soon_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n may_v come_v who_o know_v god_n grant_v we_o to_o be_v of_o like_a mind_n whensoever_o it_o come_v three_o from_o his_o obedience_n to_o yield_v absolute_a obedience_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n and_o deny_v our_o own_o will_n to_o say_v unto_o he_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v away_o with_o hypotheticall_a and_o conditional_a obedience_n if_o it_o make_v for_o my_o profit_n and_o advantage_n or_o may_v be_v without_o my_o loss_n &_o hindrance_n say_v we_o rather_o with_o queen_n hester_n 3.16.17.18_o if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v and_o with_o the_o three_o child_n we_o be_v not_o careful_a o_o nebucadnetsar_n to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o matter_n our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v both_o able_a and_o will_v deliver_v us._n if_o not_o yet_o know_v we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n last_o from_o his_o love_n the_o best_a we_o can_v to_o requite_v he_o with_o love_n the_o debt_n of_o love_n we_o owe_v he_o be_v infinite_a because_o his_o love_n to_o we_o be_v infinite_a which_o see_v we_o can_v never_o repay_v to_o the_o full_a let_v we_o endeavour_v what_o we_o can_v and_o bestow_v ourselves_o upon_o he_o even_o our_o reasonable_a service_n of_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o first_o argument_n whereby_o he_o will_v persuade_v his_o father_n to_o glorify_v he_o the_o second_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o high_a and_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o and_o it_o may_v be_v reduce_v into_o this_o form_n that_o by_o which_o i_o shall_v glorify_v thou_o and_o without_o which_o i_o can_v glorify_v thou_o thou_o may_v not_o deny_v unto_o i_o but_o by_o my_o glorification_n i_o shall_v glorify_v thou_o and_o without_o it_o i_o can_v glorify_v thou_o therefore_o my_o glorification_n thou_o may_v not_o deny_v unto_o i_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o both_o these_o proposition_n i_o be_o now_o to_o speak_v which_o i_o shall_v eftsoon_o perform_v if_o first_o we_o may_v know_v what_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n be_v for_o what_o glory_n be_v in_o general_a &_o what_o it_o be_v to_o glorify_v we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o at_o full_a and_o therefore_o forbear_v to_o speak_v any_o further_a of_o it_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v glorious_a nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a in_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v pater_fw-la gloriae_fw-la 1.17_o 24.8_o the_o father_n of_o glory_n rex_fw-la gloriae_fw-la the_o king_n of_o glory_n 7.2_o deus_fw-la gloriae_fw-la the_o god_n of_o glory_n and_o so_o great_a be_v his_o glory_n that_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o excellent_a or_o magnificent_a glory_n 1.17_o this_o glory_n be_v the_o splendour_n or_o brightness_n of_o his_o perfection_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v perfection_n that_o whereby_o it_o appear_v be_v the_o splendour_n or_o brightness_n thereof_o 1.4_o perfection_n be_v cum_fw-la nihil_fw-la deest_fw-la when_o nothing_o be_v want_v whence_o in_o hebrew_a it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v all._n and_o it_o be_v double_a either_o in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o its_o kind_n and_o so_o the_o sun_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a because_o it_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o light_n or_o absolute_a to_o wit_n a_o interminable_a infinite_a entire_a possession_n of_o all_o good_a and_o so_o god_n only_o be_v perfect_a and_o this_o perfection_n be_v again_o double_a substantial_a or_o personal_a the_o substantial_a be_v the_o very_a godhead_n itself_o consider_v in_o its_o nature_n together_o with_o all_o the_o essential_a property_n thereof_o as_o knowledge_n wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n power_n eternity_n and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o be_v so_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v also_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n have_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o so_o the_o glory_n equal_a and_o the_o majesty_n coeternal_a this_o perfection_n exceed_v that_o of_o the_o creature_n infinite_o and_o that_o in_o sundry_a respect_n for_o first_o whereas_o the_o creature_n have_v perfection_n only_o in_o its_o kind_n and_o one_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o another_o the_o father_n have_v the_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o good_a whatsoever_o be_v or_o possible_o can_v be_v imagine_v second_o whereas_o other_o thing_n have_v their_o perfection_n only_a svo_fw-la modo_fw-la according_a their_o capacity_n which_o because_o they_o be_v creature_n can_v be_v but_o finite_a the_o father_n have_v his_o modo_fw-la perfectissimo_fw-la after_o a_o most_o eminent_a and_o unconceivable_a manner_n which_o because_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a capacity_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a and_o last_o whereas_o the_o creature_n have_v his_o perfection_n aliunde_fw-la from_o another_o without_o he_o not_o from_o himself_o namely_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n quid_fw-la habes_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la accepisti_fw-la what_o have_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o father_n have_v he_o from_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o without_o dependency_n or_o beholdingness_n unto_o any_o other_o his_o personal_a perfection_n be_v his_o fatherhood_n or_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v proper_a glory_n incommunicable_a even_o to_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v the_o father_n and_o this_o glory_n stand_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o be_v prima_fw-la persona_fw-la the_o first_o person_n in_o order_n in_o order_n i_o say_v not_o in_o dignity_n for_o so_o all_o three_o be_v coequal_a the_o son_n be_v the_o second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o but_o he_o neither_o be_v not_o may_v be_v call_v the_o second_o or_o three_o but_o only_o the_o first_o second_o that_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_n of_o the_o deity_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o son_n gignendo_fw-la by_o way_n of_o generation_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n together_o with_o the_o son_n spirando_fw-la by_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n of_o proceed_v three_o and_o last_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unbegotten_a and_o proceed_v from_o none_o so_o that_o whereas_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v their_o personality_n from_o he_o he_o receive_v he_o from_o neither_o these_o privilege_n be_v so_o great_a that_o although_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n exceed_v not_o one_o the_o other_o either_o in_o essence_n or_o dignity_n yet_o the_o father_n in_o regard_n of_o these_o be_v in_o scripture_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o excellency_n call_v god_n this_o double_a perfection_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o without_o its_o splendour_n &_o brightness_n by_o which_o it_o shine_v and_o appear_v be_v it_o without_o it_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v call_v glory_n now_o we_o know_v that_o the_o father_n be_v never_o without_o his_o glory_n no_o not_o then_o when_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o create_v else_o how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o manifest_v his_o glory_n for_o manifestation_n be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v 17.5_o and_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n likewise_o desire_v to_o be_v glorify_v with_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v have_v with_o his_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v the_o perfection_n thereof_o the_o father_n by_o the_o splendour_n and_o brightness_n thereof_o shine_v and_o appear_v two_o way_n first_o inward_o to_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n and_o then_o outward_o unto_o other_o inward_o to_o the_o trinity_n by_o intervention_n of_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n for_o shine_v internal_o with_o the_o full_a clarity_n unto_o they_o it_o can_v but_o appear_v unto_o they_o and_o appear_v they_o can_v but_o contemplate_v and_o admire_v it_o as_o the_o ocean_n and_o magazine_n of_o all_o good_a outward_o unto_o other_o by_o work_n conformable_a unto_o his_o perfection_n as_o namely_o of_o creation_n sustentation_n government_n redemption_n and_o in_o the_o end_n restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o in_o these_o the_o goodness_n wisdom_n power_n justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v and_o appear_v to_o we_o who_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o enable_v with_o understanding_n to_o see_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o comprehend_v they_o but_o the_o shine_a forth_o of_o all_o perfection_n and_o the_o appearance_n thereof_o in_o full_a strength_n be_v
give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n 8.14_o this_o i_o say_v proper_o and_o direct_o for_o accidental_o he_o may_v be_v unto_o some_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n 33._o and_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2.16_o namely_o to_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v presume_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o that_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o for_o the_o further_a unfold_n of_o this_o point_n four_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v quid_fw-la vnde_fw-la quibus_fw-la &_o quamdiu_fw-la quid_fw-la what_o the_o gift_n be_v it_o be_v life_n under_o whence_o it_o be_v from_o the_o son_n that_o he_o may_v give_v quibus_fw-la to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o quamdiu_fw-la how_o long_v the_o gift_n last_v it_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o of_o these_o in_o order_n though_o not_o according_a to_o their_o worth_n and_o desert_n for_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n yet_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o enable_v and_o assist_v first_o quid_fw-la what_o be_v the_o gift_n it_o be_v life_n life_n be_v double_a natural_a and_o spiritual_a natural_a be_v that_o which_o thing_n live_v by_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o this_o be_v not_o hear_v mean_v for_o the_o father_n bestow_v this_o general_o on_o all_o man_n whereas_o the_o life_n here_o intend_a be_v to_o be_v confer_v only_o on_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n the_o spiritual_a be_v likewise_o double_a sinful_a or_o holy_a sinful_a be_v that_o whereby_o man_n live_v unto_o sin_n but_o because_o they_o that_o so_o live_v be_v dead_a unto_o righteousness_n &_o the_o wage_n thereof_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v here_o mean_v for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v count_v rather_o a_o death_n then_o a_o life_n whereas_o the_o life_n here-spoken_a of_o be_v the_o end_n wherefore_o so_o great_a power_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n and_o so_o can_v be_v but_o a_o happy_a and_o bless_a life_n the_o holy_a life_n be_v therefore_o here_o understand_v a_o life_n which_o none_o can_v live_v until_o he_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o elevate_v by_o grace_n above_o nature_n even_o that_o life_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o new_a life_n and_o include_v in_o it_o both_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n now_o because_o this_o spiritual_a life_n be_v denominate_v life_n from_o the_o proportion_n it_o hold_v with_o natural_a life_n 6.4_o especial_o that_o of_o man_n unless_o we_o first_o know_v what_o this_o be_v distinct_a knowledge_n of_o that_o we_o can_v well_o have_v any_o this_o we_o can_v know_v but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n for_o natural_a life_n be_v a_o term_n proper_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n teach_v that_o look_n to_o what_o be_v the_o term_n do_v belong_v from_o thence_o be_v we_o to_o fetch_v our_o demonstration_n i_o must_v crave_v pardon_n therefore_o if_o i_o search_v a_o little_a into_o it_o howbeit_o i_o resolve_v to_o be_v very_o brief_a and_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o no_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a for_o clear_v of_o what_o be_v intend_v life_n be_v of_o some_o define_v by_o motion_n and_o operation_n and_o so_o seem_v aristotle_n to_o define_v it_o where_o he_o say_v vivere_fw-la est_fw-la intelligere_fw-la sentire_fw-la to_o live_v be_v to_o understand_v hear_v see_v touch_n and_o the_o like_a but_o this_o definition_n be_v more_o popular_a than_o proper_a for_o life_n be_v one_o thing_n &_o the_o operation_n of_o life_n another_o and_o they_o differ_v as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v best_o discern_v by_o the_o operation_n thereof_o therefore_o have_v they_o think_v good_a so_o to_o describe_v it_o for_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o live_v which_o any_o way_n move_v themselves_o move_v i_o say_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o move_v not_o live_v not_o and_o move_v themselves_o by_o a_o internal_a principle_n of_o their_o own_o for_o neither_o do_v those_o thing_n live_v which_o be_v act_v only_o by_o a_o extrinsecall_n and_o foreign_a principle_n such_o as_o be_v that_o statue_n or_o engine_n of_o which_o the_o poet_n duceris_fw-la ut_fw-la nervis_fw-la alienis_fw-la mobile_a signum_fw-la and_o such_o as_o be_v also_o clock_n and_o watch_n and_o the_o like_a device_n the_o same_o philosopher_n therefore_o elsewhere_o speak_v more_o accurate_o of_o this_o matter_n 4._o define_v life_n by_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o to_o live_v be_v to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o simple_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v have_v also_o life_n but_o respective_o unto_o thing_n that_o live_v for_o their_o life_n be_v their_o be_v and_o so_o much_o do_v the_o philosopher_n himself_o insinuate_v say_v more_o full_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n to_o thing_n that_o live_v be_v be_v but_o such_o a_o be_v as_o natural_o move_v itself_o whence_o it_o be_v not_o unfit_o define_v by_o one_o to_o be_v essentia_fw-la parturiens_fw-la actiones_fw-la such_o a_o be_v as_o be_v in_o travel_n with_o action_n this_o natural_a life_n be_v threefold_a vegetative_a sensitive_a and_o intellectual_a the_o vegetative_a be_v in_o plant_n that_o be_v whereby_o they_o grow_v and_o receive_v nourishment_n the_o sensitive_a be_v of_o beast_n fowl_n and_o fish_n that_o be_v whereby_o they_o see_v hear_v touch_n taste_n smell_v and_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n the_o intellectual_a be_v of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v whereby_o they_o understand_v and_o will_n these_o all_o of_o they_o be_v joint_o and_o together_o in_o man_n for_o with_o plant_n he_o have_v growth_n and_o nourishment_n with_o beast_n fowl_n and_o fish_n sense_n and_o lation_n with_o angel_n and_o spirit_n understand_v and_o will_n whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o philosopher_n make_v the_o life_n of_o man_n a_o rule_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v define_v such_o a_o be_v as_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v all_o these_o operation_n but_o special_o those_o that_o be_v rational_a because_o they_o be_v most_o proper_o humane_a to_o come_v then_o to_o a_o issue_n by_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n of_o man_n and_o general_o of_o all_o natural_a life_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v esse_fw-la posse_fw-la operari_fw-la be_v ability_n and_o operation_n be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v ability_n and_o ability_n that_o there_o may_v be_v operation_n for_o no_o life_n where_o no_o operation_n no_o operation_n where_o no_o ability_n no_o ability_n where_o no_o being_n and_o such_o be_v the_o natural_a life_n of_o man_n proportionable_o whereunto_o as_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v spiritual_a life_n may_v thus_o be_v define_v such_o a_o new_a or_o spiritual_a be_v as_o enable_v to_o produce_v spiritual_a or_o supernatural_a action_n in_o which_o definition_n all_o those_o three_o thing_n necessary_o require_v unto_o life_n be_v as_o you_o see_v comprehend_v and_o first_o be_v not_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a superad_v unto_o nature_n superad_v then_o when_o we_o be_v first_o ingraft_v and_o incorporate_v into_o christ._n for_o no_o soon_o do_v we_o subsist_v in_o he_o but_o forthwith_o old_a thing_n pass_v away_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v new_a 5.17_o 6.15_o from_o thence_o forth_o become_v we_o new_a creature_n new_a man_n 4.24_o renew_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n 3.10_o have_v new_a heart_n new_a affection_n new_a sense_n all_o new_a 4.16_o 4.25_o in_o a_o word_n then_o be_v we_o make_v spiritual_a man_n not_o only_o conform_v unto_o 5.12_o but_o also_o transform_v into_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n himself_o 6.1_o 8.28_o second_o ability_n for_o together_o with_o our_o new_a be_v we_o receive_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n 3.18_o whereby_o as_o while_o we_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o 1.7_o so_o now_o be_v in_o he_o we_o be_v able_a to_o all_o thing_n 15.5_o 4.13_o for_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v please_v to_o infuse_v and_o imprint_v on_o our_o soul_n the_o gracious_a habit_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o all_o to_o facilitate_v the_o performance_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n last_o operation_n without_o which_o ability_n be_v but_o vain_a for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v power_n if_o it_o be_v never_o bring_v forth_o into_o act_n operate_v therefore_o it_o do_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o spirit_n 5.22.23_o love_n joy_n peace_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n 2.12_o faith_n meekness_n temperance_n and_o the_o rest_n all_o which_o s._n paul_n reduce_v unto_o three_o 4.24_o piety_n sobriety_n righteousness_n
and_o yet_o life_n continue_v as_o touch_v power_n that_o be_v gracious_a habit_n imprint_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o enable_v to_o operate_v i_o distinguish_v again_o for_o some_o of_o they_o either_o in_o themselves_o or_o we_o argue_v defect_n and_o imperfection_n and_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o present_a life_n such_o as_o be_v faith_n hope_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o like_a other_o import_v perfection_n &_o pertain_v also_o to_o the_o next_o life_n among_o which_o excel_v charity_n the_o former_a in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n cease_v for_o we_o believe_v because_o we_o see_v not_o and_o hope_v because_o we_o possess_v not_o and_o repent_v because_o we_o sin_n but_o when_o we_o see_v possess_v and_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n than_o faith_n hope_n and_o repentance_n vanish_v away_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a they_o never_o cease_v but_o continue_v with_o we_o evermore_o yet_o here_o again_o be_v we_o once_o more_o to_o distinguish_v for_o these_o habit_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o substance_n or_o degree_n in_o regard_n of_o degree_n we_o confess_v they_o may_v suffer_v abatement_n for_o faith_n may_v fall_v from_o its_o plerophorie_a oâ—_n fullness_n to_o a_o oligopistie_a or_o low_a degree_n thereof_o and_o charity_n also_o may_v remit_v much_o of_o its_o fervour_n so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v moribundus_fw-la 3.2_o decline_v as_o it_o be_v unto_o death_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o substance_n or_o be_v we_o confident_o affirm_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v above_o say_v that_o they_o never_o perish_v and_o the_o spiritual_a man_n never_o die_v to_o wind_v up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n actus_fw-la intermitti_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o gradus_fw-la remitti_fw-la sed_fw-la habitus_fw-la ipse_fw-la nunquam_fw-la potest_fw-la amitti_fw-la the_o act_n may_v suffer_v intermission_n for_o a_o time_n &_o the_o degree_n abatement_n or_o remission_n but_o the_o habit_n or_o life_n itself_o never_o lose_n or_o amission_n the_o question_n be_v thus_o clear_o state_v let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o proof_n that_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o they_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n be_v eternal_a may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o argument_n all_o what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o if_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n at_o any_o time_n fail_v and_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n spiritual_o die_v either_o it_o be_v through_o the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o procreant_a and_o conservant_n cause_v of_o life_n or_o the_o efficiency_n &_o power_n of_o the_o contrary_a corrupt_a cause_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o through_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o ergo_fw-la neither_o do_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n at_o any_o time_n fail_v nor_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n die_v the_o major_a proposition_n need_v no_o proof_n for_o a_o three_o cause_n can_v be_v name_v and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o if_o there_o be_v any_o the_o minor_a therefore_o i_o be_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o fortify_v and_o to_o maintain_v that_o neither_o the_o procreant_a and_o conservant_n cause_v fail_v nor_o the_o contrary_a corrupt_a cause_n prevail_v the_o efficient_a and_o preserve_v cause_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n through_o his_o son_n by_o the_o powerful_a operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o if_o they_o fail_v either_o it_o be_v because_o they_o can_v or_o because_o they_o will_v not_o continue_v this_o life_n to_o say_v they_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n and_o contrary_a both_o to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o omnipotence_n be_v a_o essential_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n so_o that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o cease_v to_o be_v almighty_a then_o cease_v to_o be_v himself_o and_o loose_v his_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v this_o title_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n howbe_a it_o not_o exclusive_o 1.3_o 1.2.3_o for_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v coessential_a with_o he_o 33.4_o they_o be_v coequal_a also_o in_o might_n and_o power_n 33.6_o the_o son_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n create_v all_o thing_n together_o with_o his_o father_n 15.9.13.19_o and_o by_o the_o same_o word_n uphold_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n power_n also_o be_v attribute_v even_o the_o same_o power_n whereby_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o wonder_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o nature_n be_v wrought_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n by_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o make_v himself_o inferior_a to_o his_o father_n i_o confess_v it_o and_o withal_o that_o his_o mediatorie_a power_n be_v less_o than_o his_o father_n nevertheless_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n such_o a_o power_n as_o no_o creature_n beside_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o which_o be_v give_v to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v both_o give_v life_n &_o continue_v it_o unto_o eternity_n unto_o which_o have_v it_o not_o be_v sufficient_a without_o question_n great_a have_v be_v give_v for_o the_o father_n may_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o end_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n 63.1_o but_o that_o he_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v able_a to_o make_v we_o stand_v able_a to_o keep_v we_o 14.4_o so_o that_o none_o unless_o he_o will_v can_v take_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n 1.12_o 10.28_o what_o say_v we_o then_o to_o his_o will_n for_o as_o in_o he_o that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o life_n we_o live_v so_o if_o either_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o we_o or_o suffer_v other_o to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o he_o we_o can_v subsist_v sure_o as_o he_o be_v able_a so_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v scripture_n 1.21_o he_o do_v establish_v we_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n â—_o 3.3_o and_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o god_n in_o christ._n but_o inquire_v we_o a_o little_a deep_o into_o this_o mystery_n and_o first_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n appear_v many_o way_n by_o election_n unto_o life_n which_o be_v absolute_a not_o conditional_a be_v immutable_a 19_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o 4.3_o 13.48_o and_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v never_o be_v blot_v for_o they_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n 5.9_o and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n through_o christ._n by_o his_o love_n also_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n 3._o i_o have_v love_v thou_o say_v he_o with_o a_o eternal_a love_n a_o love_n which_o as_o it_o be_v without_o beginning_n so_o shall_v it_o likewise_o be_v without_o end_v nay_o if_o the_o love_n of_o a_o mother_n be_v more_o to_o her_o child_n when_o she_o bear_v it_o in_o her_o arm_n then_o while_o it_o be_v in_o her_o womb_n we_o may_v not_o think_v but_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n continue_v at_o least_o as_o great_a towards_o we_o when_o we_o be_v new_o bear_v of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v when_o we_o be_v yet_o but_o conceive_v as_o it_o be_v by_o election_n three_o by_o donation_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o elect_a for_o what_o great_a testimony_n either_o of_o his_o love_n or_o of_o his_o will_n to_o save_v then_o this_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n say_v christ_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n 3.16_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n four_o by_o donation_n of_o we_o unto_o christ._n 6.39_o for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o of_o those_o he_o have_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v loose_v none_o and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o to_o as_o many_o as_o he_o have_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v give_v unto_o they_o everlasting_a life_n and_o last_o by_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o us._n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n oâ—_n salt_n a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o forever_o 32.40_o 2.19_o say_v god_n and_o again_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o 59.21_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o &_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o hence_o forth_o and_o forever_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o father_n be_v willing_a what_o the_o son_n his_o willingness_n also_o appear_v many_o
7.51_o yea_o st_n steven_n general_o upbraid_v they_o you_o stiffnecked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o all_o these_o scripture_n evident_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o not_o come_v after_o christ_n be_v not_o for_o that_o christ_n force_v man_n from_o he_o but_o because_o man_n himself_o refuse_v to_o come_v let_v the_o blame_n therefore_o where_o it_o ought_v on_o man_n and_o not_o on_o god_n 3.4_o let_v god_n be_v true_a but_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o say_n and_o overcome_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v as_o christ_n force_v no_o man_n from_o he_o so_o neither_o do_v he_o force_v any_o to_o come_v after_o he_o if_o any_o will_v let_v he_o god_n offer_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n will_n for_o though_o he_o hate_v evil_a &_o love_n good_a yet_o neither_o do_v he_o violent_o draw_v the_o will_n from_o the_o one_o nor_o constrain_v it_o unto_o the_o other_o good_a be_v not_o good_a if_o it_o be_v do_v of_o compulsion_n and_o not_o willing_o he_o that_o do_v good_a by_o constraint_n will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o â—o_o do_v ill_a and_o god_n shall_v show_v great_a mercy_n upon_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v he_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n accept_v be_v free_a will_n offering_n &_o it_o be_v the_o cheerful_a giver_n who_o he_o approve_v hence_o be_v it_o that_o god_n require_v our_o election_n and_o choice_n and_o election_n import_v liberty_n i_o call_v heaven_n &_o earth_n to_o record_v this_o day_n against_o you_o 30.19_o say_v moses_n that_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v therefore_o choose_v life_n and_o joshua_n 24.15_o choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v whether_o the_o god_n which_o your_o father_n serve_v that_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n in_o who_o land_n you_o dwell_v in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o exhortation_n commandment_n promise_n and_o threaten_n use_v in_o scripture_n plain_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o what_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v do_v willing_o here_o happy_o some_o will_v say_v what_o be_v you_o flee_v into_o the_o enemy_n camp_n &_o be_v you_o also_o become_v a_o proctor_n for_o free_a will_n god_n forbid_v our_o come_n after_o christ_n i_o ascribe_v not_o with_o papist_n unto_o the_o freedom_n of_o our_o own_o will_n but_o unto_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o i_o confess_v that_o if_o he_o prevent_v we_o not_o with_o grace_n we_o can_v will_v and_o be_v prevent_v if_o he_o pursue_v we_o not_o with_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v will_n in_o vain_a according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n 2.13_o if_o it_o be_v so_o will_v you_o yet_o say_v why_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v this_o form_n of_o word_n if_o any_o will_v let_v he_o and_o do_v you_o not_o overthrow_v all_o what_o hitherto_o you_o have_v say_v affirm_v that_o we_o can_v neither_o will_v nor_o do_v unless_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v elevate_v above_o nature_n hereunto_o to_o express_v myself_o more_o full_o i_o answer_v four_o thing_n first_o if_o we_o be_v such_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v we_o may_v of_o ourselves_o by_o the_o mean_v offer_v unto_o we_o come_v unto_o christ._n that_o now_o we_o can_v be_v through_o our_o own_o default_n who_o have_v disable_v ourselves_o and_o yet_o the_o obligation_n still_o lie_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o bring_v with_o we_o power_n abilility_n and_o fit_a disposition_n if_o we_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v yet_o may_v god_n just_o exact_v they_o of_o we_o as_o the_o creditor_n may_v his_o debt_n of_o the_o unthrift_n that_o can_v pay_v he_o neither_o be_v he_o bind_v again_o to_o enable_v he_o by_o grace_n no_o more_o than_o a_o creditor_n be_v to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o his_o wasteful_a and_o prodigal_a debtor_n second_o although_o in_o thing_n supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a the_o act_n of_o will_v be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n yet_o be_v there_o many_o prerequisites_n go_v before_o which_o be_v in_o our_o power_n as_o to_o go_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n preach_v to_o meditate_v upon_o it_o to_o seek_v further_a information_n etc._n etc._n without_o which_o ordinary_o god_n save_v none_o god_n bless_v not_o our_o idleness_n but_o our_o labour_n he_o that_o will_v not_o labour_n shall_v not_o eat_v he_o shall_v eat_v that_o seek_v his_o bread_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n he_o that_o will_v not_o plough_v nor_o sow_v shall_v not_o reap_v the_o crop_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o strive_v and_o endeavour_v himself_o shall_v not_o obtain_v grace_n three_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n offer_v he_o shall_v thereunto_o add_v his_o own_o endeavour_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o lie_v in_o his_o own_o power_n who_o know_v but_o that_o god_n will_v be_v gracious_a to_o that_o man_n or_o rather_o to_o declare_v my_o mind_n free_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n will_v be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o and_o although_o other_o wrench_v and_o stretch_v the_o place_n too_o far_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o be_v afraid_a with_o as_o grave_a divine_n as_o this_o land_n afford_v any_o to_o apply_v it_o unto_o this_o purpose_n 29._o habenti_fw-la dabitur_fw-la to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v god_n forsake_v not_o man_n until_o man_n forsake_v he_o neither_o fail_v any_o until_o he_o be_v defective_a unto_o himself_o then_o indeed_o the_o talon_n which_o he_o will_v not_o employ_v shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o but_o he_o that_o imploy_v it_o careful_o shall_v receive_v more_o yea_o shall_v have_v abundance_n be_v thus_o call_v and_o affect_v god_n will_v never_o cease_v to_o further_a our_o conversion_n unless_o we_o ourselves_o stop_v his_o course_n either_o by_o careless_a neglect_n or_o wilful_a rejection_n of_o grace_n last_o when_o we_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o we_o can_v do_v yet_o be_v conversion_n out_o of_o our_o power_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n which_o grace_n of_o unwilling_a make_v we_o willing_a not_o by_o force_v and_o constrain_a the_o will_n but_o sweet_o incline_v and_o bend_v it_o 1.4_o for_o albeit_o god_n in_o convert_v we_o be_v say_v to_o draw_v we_o 6.44_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o conceive_v this_o draw_v to_o be_v constraint_n or_o violent_a coaction_n he_o draw_v we_o indeed_o what_o as_o stock_n and_o stone_n no_o but_o as_o man_n i_o will_v draw_v they_o say_v god_n with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o the_o band_n of_o love_n 11.4_o grace_n so_o prevail_v upon_o the_o will_n as_o it_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n thereof_o it_o can_v will_v before_o grace_n grace_n make_v it_o willing_a when_o we_o be_v first_o convert_v by_o grace_n we_o convert_v willing_o and_o whensoever_o we_o will_v we_o will_v free_o for_o will_n be_v not_o will_n unless_o it_o be_v free_a grace_n indeed_o set_v free_a the_o will_n yet_o except_o we_o will_v our_o conversion_n free_o we_o can_v neither_o be_v convert_v nor_o save_v according_a that_o of_o bernard_n nisi_fw-la sit_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la saluetur_fw-la nisi_fw-la sit_fw-la gratia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la unde_fw-la saluetur_fw-la unless_o there_o be_v free_a will_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v save_v unless_o there_o be_v grace_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n whereby_o to_o be_v save_v and_o thus_o much_o have_v i_o think_v good_a to_o speak_v touch_v the_o form_n of_o word_n or_o the_o liberty_n of_o they_o that_o be_v counsel_v partly_o to_o clear_a god_n from_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o follow_v not_o this_o counsel_n and_o partly_o to_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o our_o endeavour_n to_o follow_v it_o the_o counsel_n itself_o be_v threefold_a first_o abnegation_n of_o ourselves_o second_o bear_v of_o the_o cross_n three_o follow_v of_o christ._n and_o of_o every_o of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o conditional_a necessity_n if_o we_o will_v come_v after_o christ._n for_o howsoever_o simple_o we_o may_v choose_v whether_o we_o will_v deny_v ourselves_o or_o not_o deny_v ourselves_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n or_o not_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n follow_v christ_n or_o not_o follow_v he_o yet_o conditional_o if_o we_o will_v come_v after_o christ_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n deny_v ourselves_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v he_o so_o that_o in_o every_o of_o these_o counsel_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o substance_n and_o then_o the_o necessity_n of_o
the_o world_n know_v that_o you_o be_v also_o innocent_a as_o dove_n we_o hope_v well_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v wise_a and_o not_o innocent_a in_o what_o danger_n be_v we_o poor_a sheep_n who_o life_n and_o livelode_n after_o a_o sort_n be_v in_o your_o hand_n respect_n of_o person_n &_o the_o weight_n of_o gift_n will_v make_v our_o right_n to_o be_v too_o much_o slight_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o as_o a_o prey_n unto_o wolf_n oh_o therefore_o let_v that_o holy_a dove_n which_o sometime_o descend_v upon_o that_o innocent_a christ_n jesus_n inspire_v you_o also_o with_o dovelike_a innocency_n that_o you_o may_v have_v both_o pure_a heart_n and_o pure_a hand_n in_o the_o scripture_n you_o be_v call_v god_n be_v you_o then_o as_o god_n and_o resemble_v he_o and_o as_o he_o neither_o take_v bribe_n nor_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o man_n so_o neither_o do_v you_o and_o see_v be_v have_v not_o choose_v the_o noble_a or_o mighty_a of_o this_o world_n let_v they_o not_o sway_v you_o against_o the_o righteous_a cause_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v you_o wise_a as_o serpent_n to_o discern_v where_o the_o right_n lie_v and_o innocent_a as_o dove_n in_o do_v every_o man_n right_o you_o lawyer_n and_o advocate_n that_o be_v so_o learn_v in_o the_o law_n even_o as_o wise_a as_o serpent_n be_v you_o innocent_a as_o dove_n also_o i_o can_v speak_v upon_o knowledge_n have_v ever_o live_v a_o monastical_a as_o it_o be_v and_o retire_a life_n but_o the_o general_a voice_n of_o the_o world_n be_v no_o cause_n so_o good_a that_o you_o will_v entertain_v without_o a_o fee_n no_o cause_n so_o bid_v but_o for_o your_o fee_n you_o will_v entertain_v sell_v your_o tongue_n to_o defend_v unjustice_n labour_v with_o your_o best_a skill_n to_o deceive_v the_o judge_n by_o nicety_n and_o trick_n to_o oppress_v the_o just_a cause_n and_o to_o overcome_v truth_n for_o falsehood_n how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o after_o they_o have_v spend_v most_o of_o their_o thrift_n and_o that_o in_o just_a suit_n complain_v as_o the_o comical_a poet_n do_v my_o comedy_n be_v the_o better_a but_o my_o adversary_n have_v the_o better_a actor_n and_o thus_o you_o wax_v in_o wealth_n though_o you_o wane_n in_o conscience_n not_o care_v how_o much_o you_o lose_v within_o so_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o riches_n for_o as_o the_o world_n judge_v your_o end_n be_v not_o to_o discharge_v a_o good_a conscience_n by_o help_v your_o brother_n to_o his_o right_n but_o how_o you_o may_v prevail_v in_o your_o cause_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n for_o the_o fill_n of_o your_o purse_n so_o that_o serpent_n you_o may_v be_v but_o dove_n you_o be_v not_o and_o hardly_o shall_v a_o man_n find_v among_o you_o one_o that_o be_v both_o wise_a and_o innocent_a you_o nobles_n and_o gentle_n of_o the_o land_n that_o look_v upon_o your_o poor_a brethren_n like_o anakim_v as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o grasshopper_n in_o comparison_n of_o you_o be_v you_o both_o wise_a &_o innocent_a or_o neither_o it_o may_v be_v some_o be_v both_o perhaps_o so_o many_o as_o the_o gate_n of_o thebes_n or_o the_o mouth_n of_o nilus_n but_o as_o samuel_n say_v unto_o saul_n stand_v upon_o his_o innocence_n what_o mean_v then_o the_o bleat_a of_o the_o sheep_n in_o my_o ear_n and_o the_o low_v of_o the_o ox_n so_o may_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o mean_v the_o exclamation_n of_o the_o country_n upon_o cruel_a oppression_n intolerable_a fine_n rack_a of_o rent_n and_o the_o like_a how_o wise_a you_o be_v i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o these_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o innocence_n and_o so_o you_o be_v not_o both_o wise_a innocent_a but_o how_o many_o among_o you_o be_v neither_o nor_o wise_a nor_o innocent_a learn_v and_o knowledge_n you_o disdain_v to_o have_v yourselves_o and_o you_o despise_v they_o that_o have_v itâ—_n swagger_v swear_v smoke_v of_o tobacco_n carouse_v hunt_a hawk_v be_v almost_o become_v essential_a to_o a_o gentleman_n so_o that_o perhaps_o he_o define_v not_o much_o amiss_o who_o say_v a_o gentleman_n be_v a_o beast_n ride_v upon_o a_o beast_n with_o a_o beast_n on_o his_o fist_n have_v beast_n follow_v he_o and_o himself_o follow_v beast_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o this_o gentleman_n that_o be_v nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la cecropides_n nothing_o but_o descend_v of_o trojan_a blood_n otherwise_o have_v not_o one_o commendable_a quality_n in_o he_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o outbrave_v the_o best_a and_o bear_v himself_o as_o far_o better_a than_o other_o man_n so_o do_v a_o horse_n some_o time_n i_o be_o better_a than_o thou_o for_o i_o come_v of_o a_o better_a fire_n i_o feed_v on_o better_a provander_n i_o have_v rich_a furniture_n than_o thou_o but_o quoth_v another_o horse_n unto_o he_o if_o thou_o he_o better_o than_o i_o come_v and_o run_v with_o i_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v i_o if_o you_o boast_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o better_a man_n let_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o man_n wisdom_n and_o innocence_n sed_fw-la lingua_fw-la quo_fw-la vadis_fw-la whither_o stray_v thou_o o_o my_o tongue_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o lest_o i_o transgress_v against_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o text_n not_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o a_o serpent_n and_o yet_o have_v i_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v thus_o much_o because_o i_o will_v practice_v the_o second_o part_n and_o discharge_v my_o duty_n be_v as_o innocent_a as_o a_o dove_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o all_o in_o a_o word_n i_o can_v wish_v that_o what_o christ_n have_v join_v together_o no_o man_n will_v put_v asunder_o and_o that_o as_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n so_o wisdom_n and_o innocency_n may_v kiss_v each_o other_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n our_o innocence_n may_v be_v safe_a and_o be_v innocent_a as_o dove_n our_o wisdom_n may_v be_v save_v nevertheless_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v innocent_a without_o wisdom_n then_o to_o be_v wise_a without_o innocency_n less_o wise_a so_o that_o more_o honest_a for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v praestat_fw-la minus_fw-la sapere_fw-la quam_fw-la peius_fw-la errare_fw-la quam_fw-la fallere_fw-la better_o be_v it_o to_o be_v less_o wise_a than_o sinful_o wise_a and_o to_o stray_v ourselves_o then_o to_o lead_v other_o out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o dove_n &_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n thereof_o the_o devil_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o serpent_n and_o use_v it_o for_o his_o instrument_n illa_fw-la à _fw-la primordio_fw-la divinae_fw-la pacis_fw-la praeco_fw-la the_o dove_n in_o the_o beginning_n bring_v a_o olive_n branch_n in_o her_o mouth_n and_o preach_v peace_n unto_o the_o world_n ille_fw-la à _fw-la primordio_fw-la divinae_fw-la imaginis_fw-la praedo_fw-la the_o serpent_n in_o the_o beginning_n play_v the_o thief_n and_o rob_v mankind_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o serpent_n be_v accurse_v of_o god_n to_o creep_v upon_o his_o belly_n and_o to_o lick_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o his_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o dove_n have_v wing_n give_v unto_o she_o even_o the_o wing_n of_o innocence_n cover_v with_o silver_n and_o who_o feather_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o yellow_a gold_n whereby_o as_o david_n say_v she_o may_v fly_v away_o from_o hence_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n for_o when_o she_o have_v travel_v over_o the_o world_n &_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o deluge_n of_o vanity_n wherewith_o it_o be_v overwhelm_v can_v find_v no_o rest_a place_n here_o below_o then_o may_v she_o betake_v she_o to_o her_o wing_n and_o mount_v up_o aloft_o into_o heaven_n where_o our_o nöe_n even_o jesus_n christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o receive_v she_o into_o the_o ark_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o blessedness_n unto_o which_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o for_o his_o christ_n sake_n finis_fw-la subjection_n to_o the_o high_a power_n oxford_z print_v by_o i.l._n for_o e._n f._n 1633._o rome_n 13.5_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n although_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o a_o grave_n and_o learned_a divine_a may_v without_o presumption_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o inform_v and_o advise_v and_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n the_o science_n he_o profess_v be_v architectonical_a and_o all_o other_o science_n even_o that_o of_o government_n be_v subordinate_a thereunto_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o my_o meaning_n at_o this_o time_n to_o adventure_v so_o high_a i_o know_v my_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o you_o my_o lord_n be_v as_o angel_n of_o god_n my_o purpose_n rather_o be_v to_o address_v my_o speech_n unto_o those_o of_o inferior_a place_n and_o to_o advise_v they_o unto_o that_o which_o
mean_a season_n i_o answer_v by_o distinguish_v of_o that_o term_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o by_o it_o you_o may_v understand_v either_o all_o those_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o have_v be_v since_o the_o creation_n down_o unto_o this_o present_a instant_n or_o only_o those_o few_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o assumption_n be_v manifest_o false_a that_o none_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n use_v lot_n in_o game_n at_o any_o time_n but_o only_o in_o weighty_a matter_n for_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o say_v that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v or_o do_v sometime_o play_v at_o card_n &_o table_n be_v unregenerate_a and_o no_o servant_n of_o god_n if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n then_o be_v the_o major_a false_a that_o what_o those_o few_o mention_v in_o scripture_n never_o do_v we_o may_v not_o do_v for_o as_o their_o action_n without_o a_o precept_n bind_v we_o not_o to_o imitation_n so_o their_o omission_n without_o a_o prohibition_n lay_v not_o upon_o we_o a_o obligation_n of_o forbearance_n if_o they_o do_v then_o may_v we_o not_o play_v at_o chess_n or_o the_o philosopher_n game_n or_o bowl_n or_o the_o like_a because_o those_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v never_o use_v any_o of_o they_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o prove_v that_o god_n servant_n never_o use_v lot_n but_o in_o serious_a matter_n thus_o you_o prove_v it_o they_o use_v lot_n in_o serious_a matter_n ergo_fw-la they_o use_v they_o only_o in_o serious_a matter_n a_o silly_a consequence_n and_o near_o a_o kin_n to_o that_o protrite_fw-la enthymeme_n the_o sun_n shine_v in_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la the_o staff_n stand_v in_o the_o bench_n corner_n but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o reader_n more_o full_o i_o answer_v three_o thing_n first_o where_o to_o prove_v your_o antecedent_n you_o affirm_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o priest_n be_v choose_v by_o lot_n you_o be_v foul_o mistake_v for_o aaron_n and_o his_o posterity_n without_o intervention_n of_o a_o lot_n by_o the_o immediate_a voice_n of_o god_n be_v perpetual_o appoint_v to_o the_o priesthood_n second_o these_o lot_n here_o mention_v be_v all_o of_o they_o extraordinary_a whence_o if_o your_o reason_n be_v good_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o none_o but_o extraordinary_a lot_n may_v be_v use_v or_o rather_o that_o now_o adays_o no_o lot_n at_o all_o may_v be_v use_v consider_v that_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v the_o like_a extraordinary_a assistance_n it_o will_v be_v but_o tempt_v of_o god_n to_o expect_v a_o extraordinary_a work_n from_o he_o in_o a_o lot_n three_o &_o last_o it_o follow_v not_o we_o read_v not_o in_o scripture_n that_o the_o saint_n use_v lot_n in_o light_a matter_n ergo_fw-la they_o use_v they_o only_o in_o weighty_a for_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fallacy_n to_o dispute_v from_o authority_n negative_o in_o a_o case_n of_o fact_n in_o a_o question_n of_o faith_n the_o sequel_n be_v good_a we_o read_v it_o not_o in_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o reason_n because_o scripture_n contain_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o question_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v not_o so_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o register_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n all_o whatsoever_o his_o servant_n have_v do_v much_o less_o their_o sport_n and_o recreation_n have_v it_o be_v his_o purpose_n so_o to_o do_v he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v so_o often_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o king_n be_v they_o not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n for_o to_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o those_o two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n write_v as_o it_o be_v think_v 11.41_o so_o long_a time_n after_o by_o ezra_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a junius_n very_o ridiculous_a n._n n._n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v some_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n have_v be_v determine_v by_o lot_n as_o for_o example_n who_o shall_v be_v door_n keeper_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v no_o light_a matter_n first_o it_o be_v god_n command_v express_o in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v never_o light_a or_o mean_a to_o god_n servant_n second_o david_n belike_o have_v a_o reverend_a respect_n of_o this_o office_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n and_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n porter_n many_o a_o man_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v try_v have_v rather_o have_v that_o office_n than_o twenty_o pound_n by_o the_o year_n and_o that_o be_v a_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v of_o much_o less_o weight_n in_o which_o we_o may_v lawful_o use_v a_o lot_n now_o much_o more_o may_v the_o dore-keeper_n of_o god_n house_n be_v warrant_v from_o reason_n suppose_v they_o have_v no_o special_a command_n to_o cast_v lot_n or_o to_o have_v lot_n cast_v upon_o they_o to_o determine_v who_o shall_v supply_v that_o worthy_a office_n defence_n as_o a_o pound_n compare_v to_o a_o scruple_n be_v weighty_a but_o light_v compare_v to_o a_o talon_n so_o the_o porter_n office_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o nethinim_n hewer_n of_o wood_n and_o drawer_n of_o water_n may_v be_v of_o some_o reckon_n but_o very_o mean_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o priesthood_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v safe_o say_v the_o porter_n office_n be_v but_o a_o low_a place_n and_o the_o lot_n be_v use_v in_o no_o very_a high_a matter_n but_o whether_o high_a or_o low_o it_o be_v not_o great_o material_a see_v the_o sinew_n of_o your_o argument_n be_v cut_v already_o yet_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o you_o say_v first_o it_o be_v god_n command_v and_o his_o command_n be_v never_o light_a true_a yet_o this_o let_v not_o but_o god_n may_v give_v command_n touch_v light_a thing_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o take_v order_n for_o every_o petty_a and_o small_a matter_n that_o the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o inferior_a officer_n 18.26_o and_o if_o his_o providence_n reach_v even_o to_o the_o small_a matter_n what_o impeachment_n can_v it_o be_v to_o his_o honour_n to_o give_v commandment_n touch_v they_o also_o the_o pin_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o beesom_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n yet_o god_n disdain_v not_o to_o give_v order_n for_o they_o and_o as_o in_o a_o building_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a stone_n can_v never_o be_v well_o lay_v without_o the_o less_o so_o also_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o better_a order_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n god_n take_v care_n of_o the_o small_a also_o second_o say_v you_o david_n so_o honour_v the_o office_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n but_o what_o if_o david_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o dore-keeper_n what_o then_o be_v become_v of_o your_o argument_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v wish_v rather_o to_o threshold_n it_o junius_n translate_v it_o liman_n frequent_a be_v often_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o threshold_n of_o god_n house_n and_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o church_n which_o may_v belong_v unto_o any_o other_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n aswell_o as_o the_o porter_n but_o be_v it_o that_o he_o mean_v they_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o psalm_n be_v inscribe_v to_o the_o korhites_n who_o be_v dore-keeper_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o argue_v such_o dignity_n in_o the_o office_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o sexton_n or_o dog-whipper_n in_o the_o poor_a parish_n in_o england_n than_o the_o great_a caliph_n of_o egypt_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n will_v any_o thereupon_o say_v he_o speak_v reverendly_a of_o a_o sexten_v or_o dog-whipper_n place_n nay_o very_o but_o that_o he_o do_v the_o more_o abase_v the_o caliphat_a or_o popedom_n even_o so_o david_n prefer_v a_o porter_n place_n unto_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n do_v not_o so_o much_o intend_v to_o honour_v that_o as_o to_o avile_v these_o and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v lay_v as_o a_o abject_a at_o the_o threshold_n and_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n elegi_fw-la abjectus_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la deimei_fw-la i_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o abject_a in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n and_o calvin_n
the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v the_o proposition_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o not_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o believe_v for_o they_o who_o propound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n withal_o admonish_v that_o that_o doctrine_n be_v reveal_v from_o god_n and_o that_o god_n not_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o what_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n itself_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n if_o it_o be_v why_o shall_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n need_v to_o be_v sustain_v by_o a_o high_a principle_n more_o than_o it_o for_o if_o you_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o question_v any_o of_o they_o until_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o church_n authority_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v be_v as_o bold_a to_o question_v the_o church_n authority_n until_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o some_o far_a principle_n i_o demand_v therefore_o why_o you_o believe_v the_o church_n because_o forsooth_o her_o authority_n be_v infallible_a and_o how_o know_v you_o that_o it_o be_v infallible_a here_o of_o necessity_n you_o must_v either_o vouch_v she_o own_o testimony_n or_o betake_v you_o to_o some_o other_o thing_n to_o stick_v upon_o her_o testimony_n without_o far_a enquiry_n be_v absurd_a for_o see_v her_o voice_n be_v not_o the_o first_o verity_n that_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o he_o only_o who_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n her_o veracity_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o doubtful_a as_o her_o infallible_a authority_n and_o indeed_o this_o as_o a_o very_a learned_a divine_a exemplifi_v it_o 2._o be_v as_o if_o one_o who_o authority_n be_v question_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n shall_v first_o make_v a_o law_n and_o thereby_o give_v himself_o power_n and_o afterward_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n exercise_n authority_n over_o other_o but_o if_o to_o establish_v the_o church_n authority_n you_o seek_v out_o of_o she_o to_o some_o other_o thing_n as_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n for_o so_o i_o remember_v you_o answer_v i_o be_v demand_v the_o same_o question_n then_o have_v i_o obtain_v what_o i_o will_v namely_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o faith_n because_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n there_o be_v a_o former_a to_o wit_v the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o catholic_a man_n hold_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n for_o although_o some_o pretend_a catholic_n those_o i_o mean_v who_o call_v themselves_o roman_n catholic_v may_v so_o conceive_v of_o their_o church_n understand_v by_o the_o church_n the_o roman_a church_n yet_o neither_o be_v they_o true_a catholic_n neither_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o catholic_a church_n neither_o do_v any_o true_a catholic_n ground_v their_o faith_n so_o true_a catholic_n they_o be_v not_o because_o they_o hold_v a_o new_a faith_n not_o that_o which_o catholike_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o all_o age_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o twelve_o new_a article_n late_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n unknown_a unto_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n neither_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o catholic_a church_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n for_o christ_n have_v his_o church_n when_o rome_n be_v not_o yet_o christian._n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n for_o catholic_a be_v universal_a roman_a particular_a that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o of_o one_o city_n or_o diocese_n only_o nor_o last_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o authority_n over_o all_o other_o church_n for_o that_o which_o she_o challenge_v be_v but_o usurp_v the_o church_n of_o africa_n in_o a_o council_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o bishop_n of_o who_o s._n augustine_n be_v a_o principal_a with_o much_o indignation_n reject_v it_o and_o the_o greek_a church_n hitherto_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v true_a catholic_n they_o build_v not_o their_o faith_n upon_o so_o weak_a a_o ground_n but_o rest_n both_o it_o and_o the_o church_n herself_o upon_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n build_v the_o whole_a household_n of_o god_n upon_o no_o other_o foundation_n then_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 20._o know_v thou_o 3._o say_v origen_n that_o christ_n always_o appear_v on_o the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n to_o teach_v thou_o that_o thou_o seek_v he_o no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o the_o auhor_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n on_o matthew_n 49._o the_o lord_n know_v the_o confusion_n of_o thing_n that_o will_v happen_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n command_v that_o such_o christian_n as_o will_v receive_v assurance_n of_o faith_n fâ—ie_o to_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o tertullian_n take_v from_o heretic_n that_o which_o they_o have_v common_a with_o the_o heathen_a 4._o that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o stint_v all_o question_n by_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o they_o can_v stand_v and_o s._n hierom_n 1._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v for_o her_o city_n the_o law_n the_o prophet_n the_o gospel_n &_o apostle_n she_o pass_v not_o beyond_o her_o limit_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o learn_v christ_n 66._o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o learn_v the_o church_n 6._o and_o again_o i_o say_v not_o if_o we_o but_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v deliver_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o church_n or_o of_o faith_n &_o manner_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o again_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripure_a and_o nothing_o else_o 16._o and_o that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o our_o cause_n the_o very_a foundation_n and_o ground_n plot_n whereon_o we_o be_v to_o build_v n._n n._n for_o proof_n of_o this_o ground_n saint_n augustine_n handle_v this_o matter_n in_o a_o special_a book_n to_o his_o friend_n honoratus_n deceive_v by_o the_o manichee_n as_o himself_o also_o sometime_o have_v be_v and_o he_o entitle_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la his_o discourse_n be_v this_o 7._o suppose_v that_o we_o now_o first_o of_o all_o do_v seek_v unto_o what_o religion_n we_o shall_v commit_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v purge_v and_o rectify_v without_o all_o doubt_n we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o that_o she_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a now_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v more_o christian_n in_o her_o this_o day_n then_o in_o any_o other_o church_n of_o jew_n &_o gentile_n put_v together_o and_o albeit_o among_o these_o christian_n there_o be_v sect_n and_o heresy_n and_o all_o of_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v catholic_n and_o do_v call_v other_o beside_o themselves_o heretic_n yet_o all_o grant_n that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v one_o church_n among_o they_o more_o eminent_a than_o all_o other_o and_o more_o plentiful_a in_o number_n and_o as_o they_o which_o know_v she_o do_v affirm_v more_o sincere_a also_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o as_o concern_v truth_n we_o shall_v dispute_v more_o afterward_o now_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v one_o in_o itself_o whereunto_o diverse_a heretic_n do_v fain_o and_o devise_v divers_a name_n whereas_o they_o and_o their_o sect_n be_v call_v by_o peculiar_a name_n which_o themselves_o can_v deny_v whereby_o all_o man_n that_o be_v indifferent_a and_o not_o let_v by_o passion_n may_v understand_v unto_o what_o church_n the_o name_n catholic_a which_o all_o part_n desire_v and_o pretend_v be_v to_o be_v give_v thus_o st_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n i._o d._n so_o main_a a_o point_n as_o be_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v better_o warrant_v then_o by_o the_o single_a authority_n of_o one_o father_n who_o how_o eminent_a soever_o he_o be_v in_o his_o time_n yet_o be_v not_o his_o sole_a word_n of_o strength_n enough_o to_o bear_v up_o such_o a_o weight_n why_o do_v you_o not_o vouch_v the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n paul_n or_o saint_n peter_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o god_n book_n which_o can_v deceive_v you_o then_o saint_n augustine_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o both_o have_v err_v themselves_o and_o may_v mislead_v you_o but_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o papist_n the_o more_o the_o shame_n the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o father_n sway_v they_o more_o than_o the_o clear_a passage_n of_o holy_a writ_n howbeit_o this_o i_o say_v not_o as_o if_o we_o fear_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o father_n for_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o we_o have_v more_o
bellarmine_n this_o confession_n 8._o that_o it_o follow_v not_o necessary_o where_o succession_n be_v there_o be_v a_o church_n nor_o continuance_n for_o the_o malignant_a church_n have_v last_v hitherto_o and_o will_v yet_o long_o and_o many_o of_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o fail_v which_o yet_o be_v true_a church_n nor_o visibility_n for_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n which_o you_o count_v heretical_a have_v ever_o since_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o it_o be_v and_o be_v still_o visible_a and_o such_o persecution_n and_o scandal_n may_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n as_o may_v much_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n thereof_o reduce_v the_o saint_n to_o a_o small_a number_n scatter_v the_o minister_n suspend_v the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o interrupt_v the_o public_a service_n so_o as_o the_o true_a professor_n seek_v shelter_n from_o the_o storm_n shall_v hardly_o be_v discern_v 19.10.14_o so_o be_v it_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n so_o under_o the_o new_a when_o the_o whole_a world_n groan_v under_o arianisme_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n as_o out_o of_o your_o writer_n in_o the_o former_a treatise_n i_o have_v already_o declare_v nor_o last_o unity_n for_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v one_o so_o the_o devil_n babylon_n be_v also_o one_o and_o who_o know_v not_o what_o jar_n and_o dissension_n sometime_o be_v among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o galatian_n and_o between_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v true_a church_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o uncertain_a and_o deceivable_a your_o note_n be_v if_o this_o yet_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o persuade_v you_o i_o hope_v be_v back_v with_o authority_n of_o your_o great_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n it_o may_v suffice_v 3._o who_o make_v they_o in_o themselves_o to_o be_v but_o probable_a n._n n._n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o these_o note_n belong_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n it_o will_v much_o alter_v your_o opinion_n i._o d._n it_o seem_v you_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o these_o note_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o you_o presume_v too_o far_o be_v never_o a_o more_o break_a succession_n in_o any_o church_n then_o that_o who_o at_o the_o first_o succeed_v who_o be_v uncertain_a namely_o in_o what_o order_n linus_n clemens_n cletus_n anacletus_fw-la shall_v stand_v about_o thirty_o schism_n have_v be_v therein_o some_o of_o they_o continue_v score_n of_o year_n together_o in_o which_o have_v be_v two_o pope_n genebrard_n three_o pope_n at_o once_o neither_o can_v it_o easy_o be_v discern_v which_o be_v lawful_a pope_n fifty_o of_o they_o in_o a_o row_n be_v monster_n rather_o than_o man_n apotacticall_a and_o apostatical_a rather_o than_o apostolical_a how_o many_o have_v intrude_v themselves_o into_o that_o see_v by_o simony_n how_o many_o have_v be_v intrude_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o harlot_n yea_o a_o whore_n have_v sit_v in_o the_o pontifical_a chair_n so_o say_v sigebert_n marianus_n scotus_n bergomensis_n johannes_n stella_n nauclerus_fw-la johannes_n lucidus_fw-la baptista_n ignatius_n balaeus_n sabellicus_n ranulphus_fw-la petrarch_n boccace_n matthew_n palmer_n trithemius_n and_o martinus_n polonus_n all_o which_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o your_o new_a upstart_n of_o yesternight_o to_o outface_v or_o control_v as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o note_n if_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o degenerate_v from_o its_o primitive_a purity_n and_o nothing_o resemble_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n first_o plant_v there_o as_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o prove_v whensoever_o you_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o for_o it_o then_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v find_v therein_o for_o neither_o have_v it_o continue_v the_o same_o nor_o be_v the_o profession_n by_o which_o it_o be_v visible_o the_o same_o nor_o be_v it_o one_o with_o itself_o for_o of_o other_o difference_n and_o dissension_n among_o you_o you_o shall_v hear_v more_o anon_o in_o the_o due_a place_n but_o can_v we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o protestant_a church_n let_v we_o try_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n until_o archbishop_n cranmers_n time_n be_v lawful_a i_o know_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o he_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n edward_n and_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o so_o downward_o be_v canonical_o call_v and_o consecrate_v what_o strong_a proof_n can_v you_o desire_v than_o the_o public_a register_n of_o every_o see_v mason_n out_o of_o which_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v this_o business_n be_v now_o publish_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n design_v both_o the_o time_n when_o &_o the_o place_n where_o together_o with_o the_o name_n of_o those_o bishop_n that_o impose_v hand_n and_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o your_o own_o cudsemius_n come_v into_o england_n 11._o of_o purpose_n to_o observe_v the_o state_n of_o our_o church_n thus_o write_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o calvinian_a sect_n in_o england_n it_o so_o stand_v that_o it_o may_v either_o endure_v long_o or_o be_v sudden_o change_v and_o in_o a_o trice_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o catholic_a order_n there_o in_o a_o perpetual_a line_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pastor_n receive_v from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o honour_n whereof_o we_o use_v to_o call_v the_o english_a calvinist_n by_o a_o mild_a term_n not_o heretic_n but_o schismatic_n touch_v your_o other_o three_o note_n i_o presume_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o a_o church_n profess_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n and_o confess_v all_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n together_o with_o the_o three_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o nicene_n and_o of_o athanasius_n have_v hitherto_o continue_v visible_a and_o in_o unity_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n for_o all_o this_o we_o both_o profess_v and_o confess_v and_o whatsoever_o we_o affirmative_o hold_v the_o same_o in_o a_o manner_n do_v you_o affirm_v with_o us._n for_o as_o for_o the_o negative_n they_o be_v but_o novelty_n nor_o can_v you_o prove_v they_o out_o of_o any_o antiquity_n succession_n therefore_o continuance_n visibility_n unity_n belong_v unto_o our_o church_n i_o must_v entreat_v you_o to_o remember_v your_o promise_n and_o according_a thereunto_o to_o alter_v your_o mind_n and_o so_o much_o for_o your_o preamble_n n._n n._n your_o treatise_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o i_o howbeit_o you_o thank_v i_o for_o my_o reply_n acknowledge_v your_o inability_n to_o answer_v and_o hope_v i_o expect_v it_o not_o from_o you_o i._o d._n whether_o your_o treatise_n be_v intend_v to_o i_o or_o no_o be_v not_o much_o material_a sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v deliver_v i_o as_o from_o you_o and_o thereupon_o do_v i_o return_v you_o that_o reply_n which_o have_v it_o take_v due_a effect_n i_o shall_v have_v have_v more_o cause_n to_o thank_v god_n then_o now_o you_o have_v to_o thank_v i_o answer_v from_o yourself_o i_o confess_v i_o expect_v noneâ—_n for_o i_o know_v your_o insufficiency_n but_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v have_v take_v counsel_n of_o some_o more_o sufficient_a than_o yourself_o and_o upon_o conference_n with_o they_o have_v send_v i_o your_o common_a answer_n which_o because_o you_o have_v not_o do_v be_v conscious_a to_o your_o own_o inability_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n of_o wilful_a obstinacy_n and_o that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v though_o be_v persuade_v n._n n._n notwithstanding_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v i_o see_v other_o divine_v not_o papist_n only_a but_o protestant_n also_o seem_v to_o understand_v the_o father_n as_o you_o do_v i._o d._n it_o be_v a_o foul_a untruth_n that_o protestant_n understand_v the_o father_n as_o you_o do_v as_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o to_o your_o shame_n appear_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n know_v that_o what_o i_o have_v say_v i_o have_v not_o bare_o affirm_v but_o sound_o prove_v and_o neglect_v demonstrative_a reason_n mere_o to_o be_v sway_v with_o humane_a authority_n be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o put_v off_o common_a sense_n and_o to_o forget_v that_o we_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n n._n n._n i_o except_o only_o against_o two_o or_o three_o passage_n the_o rest_n therefore_o be_v true_o relate_v and_o the_o letter_n of_o they_o be_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o no_o transubstantion_n you_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n be_v indeed_o devise_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o lateran_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v always_o believe_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o word_n conversion_n
else_o will_v not_o calvin_n have_v cavil_v at_o those_o word_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n necessary_a yet_o how_o many_o exposition_n of_o this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o be_v that_o of_o justification_n yet_o twenty_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n about_o the_o formal_a cause_n thereof_o so_o also_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o humanity_n yet_o ebionits_n arian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o valentiâ—ians_n monothelite_n and_o apollinarist_n hold_v heresy_n against_o they_o prove_v they_o all_o to_o their_o think_v out_o of_o scripture_n ergò_fw-la scripture_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a as_o i_o make_v it_o for_o where_o all_o thing_n be_v plain_a there_o man_n common_o agree_v i._o d._n the_o truth_n be_v be_v demand_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o name_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v far_o demand_v a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v so_o express_o and_o plain_o set_v down_o that_o there_o need_v no_o far_a rule_n second_o that_o those_o place_n which_o be_v more_o obscure_a be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o those_o that_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o that_o sense_n which_o disagree_v be_v to_o be_v reject_v that_o which_o agree_v may_v safe_o be_v admit_v safe_o i_o say_v for_o although_o haply_o it_o may_v not_o be_v the_o right_n yet_o dangerous_a it_o can_v be_v as_o long_o as_o it_o accord_v with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n this_o i_o declare_v somewhat_o at_o large_a in_o the_o writing_n send_v to_o mr_n bayly_n which_o i_o perceive_v have_v come_v to_o your_o hand_n also_o yet_o satisfy_v not_o otherwise_o you_o will_v not_o thus_o dispute_v against_o it_o but_o know_v you_o against_o who_o you_o dispute_v certain_o not_o against_o i_o only_o but_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o i_o do_v for_o touch_v the_o perspicuity_n of_o scripture_n in_o thing_n necessary_a thus_o st_n augustine_n 9_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v open_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v find_v all_o thing_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v to_o wit_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o st_n chrysostome_n 3._o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v open_a and_o manifest_a so_o that_o there_o need_v not_o homily_n or_o sermon_n be_v it_o not_o through_o our_o own_o negligence_n 7._o and_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a he_o have_v deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o in_o such_o familiar_a speech_n that_o they_o exceed_v no_o man_n capacity_n so_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o be_v so_o true_a that_o your_o gregory_n of_o valentia_n confess_v it_o 100l_n such_o verity_n say_v he_o concern_v our_o faith_n as_o be_v absolute_o and_o necessary_o to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v of_o all_o man_n be_v plain_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o 151._o so_o sixtus_n senensis_n also_o 267._o and_o other_o of_o your_o side_n as_o touch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o dark_a place_n by_o the_o plain_a thus_o saint_n basil_n those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o obscure_o speak_v in_o some_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n be_v enlighten_v by_o those_o which_o in_o other_o place_n be_v open_a and_o perspicuous_a 6._o and_o st_n augustine_n there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o among_o these_o obscurity_n but_o in_o other_o place_n one_o may_v find_v it_o most_o plain_o deliver_v and_o st_n chrysostome_n 9_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o when_o it_o speak_v any_o thing_n obscure_o interprete_v itself_o again_o in_o another_o place_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a voice_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o the_o answer_n i_o give_v you_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o i_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n you_o can_v reject_v it_o but_o you_o must_v reject_v the_o father_n with_o all_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o reason_n the_o doctrine_n say_v you_o of_o baptism_n of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o justification_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n be_v necessary_a yet_o some_o text_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v ground_v be_v litigious_a grant_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o some_o again_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v what_o more_o plain_a than_o that_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v and_o receive_v be_v clear_a by_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o apostle_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n we_o have_v the_o evident_a testimony_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o saint_n johns_n gospel_n testify_v 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n and_o last_o that_o he_o be_v man_n also_o 2.5_o what_o more_o express_a than_o those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n &_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n if_o other_o place_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a they_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o these_o or_o the_o like_a but_o it_o may_v be_v your_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n thereof_o unto_o salvation_n if_o so_o then_o certain_o that_o place_n of_o s._n john_n be_v not_o clear_a enough_o for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o christian_a baptism_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o institute_v or_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o those_o that_o be_v adulti_fw-la such_o as_o nicodemus_n be_v to_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o like_a manner_n if_o your_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v transubstantiation_n neither_o be_v that_o other_o place_n plain_a enough_o for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a both_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o relative_n this_o have_v reference_n to_o bread_n now_o bread_n in_o proper_a speech_n can_v be_v body_n as_o your_o own_o man_n confess_v then_o be_v it_o so_o tropical_o and_o consequent_o no_o transubstantiation_n the_o same_o do_v i_o say_v of_o the_o error_n about_o justification_n which_o shall_v particular_o have_v be_v show_v if_o you_o have_v quote_v any_o particular_a place_n 6.9_o as_o for_o those_o heretic_n they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o who_o in_o see_v see_v and_o yet_o perceive_v not_o have_v close_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a fault_n in_o you_o to_o excuse_v their_o obstinacy_n by_o charge_v the_o scripture_n with_o obscurity_n that_o rule_n be_v sufficient_a which_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n and_o satisfy_v all_o those_o who_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o when_o it_o be_v make_v know_v though_o it_o stop_v not_o the_o mouth_n of_o refractory_a &_o stubborn_a heretic_n this_o perhaps_o your_o live_a judge_n by_o virtue_n of_o fire_n and_o faggot_n may_v be_v able_a to_o effect_v but_o the_o other_o if_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n can_v nor_o he_o nor_o his_o church_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v more_o of_o this_o see_v in_o the_o treatise_n send_v to_o mr_n bailiff_n n._n n._n if_o as_o i_o write_v to_o m._n bailiff_n you_o may_v not_o rely_v too_o much_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n because_o of_o their_o difference_n in_o opinion_n much_o less_o may_v you_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o man_n be_v worse_o divide_v for_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o essential_a point_n we_o do_v they_o write_v not_o so_o bitter_o one_o against_o another_o as_o we_o do_v last_o they_o differ_v in_o matter_n as_o yet_o undefined_a by_o a_o general_a council_n and_o so_o not_o dangerous_a but_o we_o have_v no_o counsel_n nor_o any_o other_o mean_v to_o decide_v our_o cause_n so_o that_o you_o can_v know_v which_o of_o we_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n i._o d._n that_o the_o father_n be_v no_o way_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n i_o have_v so_o strong_o prove_v unto_o m._n bailiff_n that_o i_o think_v none_o of_o you_o be_v in_o haste_n to_o answer_v it_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o reason_n this_o i_o confess_v be_v one_o that_o they_o vary_v so_o much_o in_o opinion_n one_o from_o another_o yea_o and_o be_v now_o make_v to_o vary_v from_o themselves_o through_o your_o intolerable_a abuse_n of_o they_o this_o i_o declare_v at_o large_a whereunto_o for_o far_a evidence_n i_o now_o add_v a_o example_n or_o two_o s._n ambrose_n 4_o or_o whosoever_o be_v author_n of_o
the_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la be_v wont_a to_o say_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a force_n in_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v how_o much_o more_o operative_a be_v it_o that_o thing_n still_o be_v what_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n but_o now_o because_o that_o clause_n that_o thing_n still_o be_v what_o they_o be_v make_v sore_o against_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o roman_a edition_n and_o that_o of_o paris_n a_o 1603._o that_o clause_n be_v clean_o leave_v out_o and_o s._n ambrose_n must_v no_o long_o say_v so_o s._n chrysostom_n or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n upon_o matthew_n 11._o be_v wont_a to_o have_v these_o word_n if_o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o transfer_v unto_o private_a use_n those_o holy_a vessel_n in_o which_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o but_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n be_v contain_v how_o much_o more_o etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v become_v of_o they_o now_o in_o the_o edition_n print_v at_o antwerp_n by_o joannes_n steelsius_fw-la anno_fw-la 1537._o at_o paris_n by_o joannes_n roigny_n 1543._o and_o by_o audoenus_n parvus_fw-la 1557._o not_o a_o syllable_n of_o those_o word_n in_o which_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o but_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n be_v contain_v appear_v why_o because_o they_o make_v so_o strong_o against_o your_o real_a presence_n so_o likewise_o where_o he_o use_v in_o the_o elder_a impression_n to_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 19_o now_o in_o these_o latter_a edition_n he_o be_v force_v to_o change_v his_o language_n and_o to_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n more_o example_n i_o may_v easy_o produce_v but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n have_v good_a reason_n when_o he_o give_v this_o caveat_n but_o neither_o always_o nor_o all_o kind_n of_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v impugn_a after_o this_o manner_n 39_o but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v new_a and_o late_o when_o they_o first_o arise_v while_o by_o straightness_n of_o time_n itself_o they_o be_v hinder_v from_o falsify_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o before_o that_o their_o poison_n spread_v farther_o they_o attempt_v to_o corrupt_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o far_o spread_v and_o inveterate_a heresy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v on_o this_o way_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n a_o long_a occasion_n have_v lie_v open_a unto_o they_o to_o steal_v away_o the_o truth_n but_o return_v we_o again_o to_o the_o matter_n from_o which_o we_o have_v a_o little_a digress_v the_o father_n say_v you_o differ_v not_o in_o point_n essential_a true_a neither_o do_v we_o as_o be_v above_o show_v yet_o by_o your_o leave_n their_o difference_n be_v not_o always_o in_o petty_a matter_n unless_o rebaptization_n communicate_v of_o infant_n the_o pope_n universal_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o like_a be_v of_o small_a consequence_n with_o you_o supra_fw-la their_o difference_n be_v not_o so_o bitter_a as_o we_o no_o be_v when_o they_o proceed_v not_o only_o to_o curse_v one_o another_o but_o to_o fire_n bloodshed_n and_o banishment_n also_o and_o when_o cast_v off_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n 1._o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o increase_v strife_n dei_fw-la threat_n envy_n and_o quarrel_n every_o man_n with_o all_o tyranny_n pursue_v his_o ambition_n whereby_o as_o s._n basil_n say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v unmerciful_o draw_v in_o sunder_o and_o his_o flock_n trouble_v without_o all_o care_n or_o pity_n last_o say_v you_o they_o differ_v in_o matter_n undecided_a by_o a_o general_a council_n what_o then_o no_o danger_n no_o danger_n then_o belike_o a_o man_n may_v safe_o believe_v all_o he_o list_v before_o a_o council_n determine_v it_o the_o very_a high_a way_n to_o atheism_n for_o so_o the_o very_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n during_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n shall_v be_v but_o disputable_a point_n and_o not_o necessary_a for_o until_o constantine_n the_o great_a there_o be_v no_o general_a counsel_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n your_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n till_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a about_o 800_o year_n after_o christ_n nor_o transubstantiation_n till_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n some_o 1200_o year_n nor_o merit_n nor_o justification_n by_o work_n nor_o the_o most_o of_o your_o tenant_n till_o the_o trent_n council_n above_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n if_o they_o be_v i_o require_v you_o to_o show_v what_o general_a council_n have_v before_o determine_v they_o if_o you_o can_v then_o be_v you_o but_o noveller_n and_o hold_v not_o the_o ancient_a faith_n the_o truth_n be_v counsel_n can_v make_v that_o a_o article_n which_o be_v not_o but_o whether_o they_o decree_v or_o not_o decree_n whatsoever_o god_n affirm_v in_o his_o word_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n be_v absolute_o and_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o it_o be_v horrible_a sacrilege_n and_o impiety_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o believe_v god_n unless_o a_o council_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v amen_n unto_o it_o yea_o but_o say_v you_o we_o nor_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v general_a counsel_n no_o more_o can_v you_o nor_o any_o church_n in_o christendom_n without_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o christian_a prince_n synod_n of_o our_o own_o church_n we_o may_v have_v and_o have_v have_v by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o our_o prince_n more_o than_o this_o you_o can_v have_v for_o you_o be_v but_o a_o handful_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o neither_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v subject_a unto_o you_o when_o you_o can_v get_v the_o greek_a church_n and_o that_o in_o prester_n johns_n country_n with_o the_o armenian_n and_o other_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o pope_n omnipotent_a and_o ubiquitary_a power_n then_o may_v you_o peradventure_o have_v hope_n to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n but_o that_o i_o think_v will_v be_v at_o the_o greek_a kalend_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a at_o nevermasse_n howsoever_o say_v you_o if_o you_o may_v not_o rely_v on_o the_o father_n because_o of_o their_o difference_n neither_o may_v you_o on_o we_o because_o of_o we_o if_o this_o be_v a_o sound_a reason_n as_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v neither_o may_v you_o rely_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o of_o they_o but_o you_o mistake_v the_o matter_n much_o if_o you_o think_v we_o require_v man_n to_o rely_v on_o our_o bare_a authority_n that_o privilege_n belong_v unto_o christ_n only_o and_o under_o he_o to_o those_o holy_a penman_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o write_v by_o inspiration_n to_o we_o appertain_v to_o prove_v what_o we_o say_v by_o their_o authority_n and_o when_o we_o have_v so_o do_v to_o require_v assent_n and_o not_o before_o if_o scripture_n and_o sound_a deduction_n from_o it_o according_a to_o the_o art_n of_o reason_v together_o with_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o sense_n thereof_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n will_v not_o move_v you_o we_o can_v but_o pity_v your_o wilfulness_n and_o leave_v you_o unto_o god_n till_o he_o turn_v your_o heart_n and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o you_o for_o certain_o miserable_a be_v the_o case_n of_o that_o man_n who_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o have_v the_o use_n of_o right_a reason_n shall_v refuse_v trial_n both_o by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o prefer_v thereunto_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n which_o may_v err_v itself_o and_o lead_v other_o into_o error_n n._n n._n your_o conclusion_n be_v you_o mean_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o religion_n teach_v in_o that_o church_n which_o be_v descend_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o succession_n but_o with_o litinensis_fw-la to_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v follow_v universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_n in_o your_o belief_n &_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o all_o place_n in_o all_o season_n by_o all_o or_o the_o most_o doctor_n of_o christianity_n that_o church_n which_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v have_v her_o beginning_n by_o the_o enter_v of_o nation_n get_v authority_n by_o miracle_n be_v increase_v by_o charity_n and_o establish_v by_o continuance_n and_o have_v have_v succession_n from_o s._n peter_n chair_n to_o our_o time_n that_o church_n which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a both_o to_o friend_n and_o foe_n even_o heretic_n term_v she_o so_o call_v themselves_o for_o distinction_n sake_n reformer_n illuminate_v unspotted_a brethren_n in_o
yea_o to_o two_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o if_o we_o will_v proportion_v they_o unto_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n than_o first_o answerable_a unto_o the_o intellectual_a life_n there_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n a_o spiritual_a apprehension_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n at_o least_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o in_o the_o will_n a_o holy_a pursuit_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o eschew_v of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a second_o unto_o the_o sensitive_a a_o wise_a direction_n of_o all_o the_o affection_n upon_o the_o right_a object_n and_o a_o due_a moderation_n of_o they_o together_o with_o a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o see_v hear_v taste_v and_o the_o rest_n and_o a_o right_a employment_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n no_o more_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o iniquity_n unto_o sin_n but_o the_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n last_o unto_o the_o vegetative_a a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o nourishment_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o a_o continual_a grow_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n until_o we_o come_v to_o our_o full_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consistence_n in_o christ_n jesus_n whereunto_o when_o we_o be_v once_o aspire_v then_o begin_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n consist_v in_o a_o glorious_a be_v glorious_a ability_n and_o glorious_a operation_n not_o that_o it_o be_v another_o life_n differ_v in_o substance_n from_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o same_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n for_o glory_n be_v no_o other_o than_o consummate_a and_o perfect_a grace_n the_o excellency_n whereof_o as_o yet_o we_o know_v not_o but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o of_o spiritual_a life_n what_o it_o be_v so_o much_o for_o the_o donation_n of_o this_o life_n power_n over_o all_o flesh_n &_o perfect_a glorification_n be_v as_o my_o text_n insinuate_v necessary_a unto_o christ._n it_o be_v therefore_o of_o great_a consequence_n and_o import_v we_o far_o more_o than_o our_o natural_a life_n for_o that_o be_v but_o our_o be_v this_o be_v our_o well_o be_v that_o be_v nothing_o but_o life_n this_o be_v a_o happy_a and_o bless_a life_n some_o son_n of_o belial_n perhaps_o will_v deny_v this_o esteem_v it_o a_o sullen_a sad_a and_o miserable_a life_n what_o pleasure_n say_v they_o what_o delight_n therein_o and_o as_o for_o sorrow_n beside_o those_o the_o spiritual_a man_n as_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o as_o he_o be_v spiritual_a he_o have_v his_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a cross_n for_o he_o be_v in_o continual_a combat_n not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 6.12_o but_o with_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a place_n a_o traitorous_a doeg_n also_o he_o carry_v about_o within_o he_o ever_o plot_v how_o to_o betray_v he_o 25.22_o as_o the_o two_o twin_n in_o rebeccas_fw-la womb_n so_o in_o he_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v continual_o war_a one_o against_o another_o 5.17_o that_o oftentimes_o as_o she_o why_o be_o i_o thus_o so_o he_o with_o much_o anguish_n cry_v out_o 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n in_o a_o word_n the_o fear_n and_o horror_n and_o inward_a perplexity_n of_o conscience_n which_o time_n he_o feel_v be_v intolerable_a and_o outward_o he_o be_v scorn_v despise_a persecute_a and_o tread_v under_o foot_n of_o all_o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o life_n it_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o liveless_a life_n or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v â—eare_z the_o name_n of_o life_n but_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o death_n but_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o i_o affirm_v that_o this_o spiritual_a life_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o comfortable_a &_o bless_a for_o true_a blessedness_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n a_o freedom_n from_o the_o true_a evil_n and_o a_o possession_n of_o the_o true_a good_a the_o true_a evil_n be_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v opposite_a unto_o the_o nature_n &_o will_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o therefore_o be_v just_o attend_v with_o another_o evil_n which_o be_v god_n wrath_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n now_o the_o natural_a man_n that_o live_v not_o this_o spiritual_a life_n lie_v still_o in_o sin_n and_o be_v liable_a unto_o the_o woeful_a consequence_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o all_o their_o pleasure_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o miserable_a but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n no_o soon_o receave_v his_o new_a be_v and_o with_o it_o his_o new_a life_n but_o he_o receave_v also_o pardon_v of_o all_o sin_n past_a &_o peccata_fw-la semel_fw-la dimissa_fw-la nunquam_fw-la redeunt_fw-la sin_n once_o pardon_v never_o return_v again_o to_o judgement_n it_o be_v true_a if_o afterward_o he_o sin_v again_o as_o who_o sin_v not_o he_o incur_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o deserve_v condemnation_n yet_o upon_o a_o new_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n wherein_o god_n out_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n never_o fail_v he_o he_o receive_v actual_a pardon_n for_o they_o also_o so_o that_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 3.1_o and_o live_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n at_o all_o yea_o blessed_a be_v they_o say_v david_n 32.1_o because_o their_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o their_o sin_n cover_v now_o sin_n be_v remove_v which_o only_o separate_v between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v restore_v again_o into_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n wherein_o stand_v the_o true_a good_a this_o david_n see_v and_o therefore_o say_v 4.7_o many_o say_v unto_o i_o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a but_o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o us._n and_o because_o unto_o the_o complement_n of_o true_a blessedness_n knowledge_n thereof_o be_v necessary_a for_o according_a to_o the_o old_a senarie_a non_fw-la est_fw-la beatus_fw-la esse_fw-la se_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciat_fw-la he_o be_v not_o happy_a who_o know_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v happy_a therefore_o have_v it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v he_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n â—_o by_o which_o they_o may_v and_o do_v know_v what_o thing_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v they_o 2.12_o whence_o issue_v and_o proceed_v first_o a_o contentment_n with_o our_o present_a state_n be_v it_o never_o so_o mean_a for_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o true_a good_a the_o want_n of_o these_o temporal_a good_n can_v much_o affect_v us._n second_o christian_n courage_n both_o active_a and_o passive_a to_o adventure_v upon_o and_o undergo_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o to_o forgo_v the_o good_a we_o be_v possess_v of_o three_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n of_o mind_n even_o in_o life_n and_o death_n for_o know_v that_o be_v justify_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 5.1_o how_o can_v we_o be_v without_o that_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n last_o hope_v that_o make_v not_o ashamed_a for_o out_o of_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o present_a favour_n of_o god_n we_o gather_v assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o those_o eternal_a joy_n promise_v we_o in_o heaven_n the_o expectation_n whereof_o sweeten_v unto_o we_o even_o the_o bitter_a sorrow_n of_o this_o present_a life_n &_o replenish_v our_o soul_n with_o unspeakable_a comfort_n so_o that_o howsoever_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a man_n deem_v of_o it_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v the_o most_o cheerful_a and_o bless_a life_n and_o a_o very_a heaven_n upon_o earth_n out_o of_o this_o definition_n of_o spiritual_a life_n we_o may_v learn_v first_o that_o as_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o natural_a life_n we_o easy_o discern_v who_o live_v it_o so_o may_v we_o as_o easy_o by_o spiritual_a action_n judge_v who_o live_v the_o spiritual_a life_n by_o their_o fruit_n say_v our_o saviour_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o do_v any_o man_n hear_v see_v talk_v walk_v argue_v and_o the_o like_a he_o live_v lie_v he_o senseless_a without_o breath_n or_o motion_n he_o be_v dead_a in_o like_a manner_n he_o who_o work_n be_v only_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a or_o at_o the_o best_a but_o civil_a and_o moral_a be_v though_o alive_a unto_o sin_n yet_o spiritual_o dead_a be_v he_o spiritual_o alive_a he_o will_v proceed_v further_o to_o the_o act_n of_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a operation_n which_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v true_o and_o sincere_o act_v
there_o undoubted_o be_v spiritual_a life_n if_o it_o be_v in_o semblance_n only_o and_o show_v yet_o be_v we_o still_o to_o judge_v the_o best_a for_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o think_v and_o speak_v according_a to_o scripture_n which_o only_o be_v infallible_a so_o in_o thing_n concern_v charity_n we_o be_v to_o think_v and_o speak_v according_a to_o probability_n which_o howsoever_o it_o may_v deceive_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o through_o any_o fault_n or_o with_o danger_n of_o he_o who_o think_v better_o of_o another_o than_o he_o deserve_v but_o only_o of_o the_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v far_o other_o then_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o as_o touch_v ourselves_o because_o we_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v spiritual_o alive_a &_o that_o by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n for_o all_o conclusion_n be_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v deduce_v though_o but_o from_o one_o proposition_n contain_v in_o scripture_n if_o the_o other_o be_v any_o way_n know_v to_o be_v true_a he_o that_o operate_v spiritual_a action_n be_v spiritual_o alive_a be_v a_o proposition_n verify_v by_o scripture_n but_o i_o operate_v spiritual_a action_n be_v a_o proposition_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o testify_v to_o i_o by_o my_o conscience_n ergo_fw-la i_o be_o spiritual_o alive_a be_v the_o conclusion_n issue_v from_o both_o and_o of_o faith_n because_o of_o the_o major_a ground_v on_o scripture_n second_o it_o show_v how_o impotent_a and_o incongruous_a the_o speech_n of_o those_o be_v who_o pretend_v to_o live_v this_o spiritual_a life_n yet_o when_o they_o tax_v of_o their_o infirmity_n as_o suppose_v too_o much_o distemper_n in_o passion_n or_o impatience_n in_o wrong_n or_o the_o like_a present_o cry_v out_o they_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o and_o who_o can_v endure_v it_o but_o stay_v my_o brother_n if_o thou_o be_v spiritual_a thou_o be_v not_o unfurnish_a of_o ability_n what_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v of_o a_o kind_n of_o omnipotency_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n through_o jesus_n christ_n strengthen_v i_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n why_o then_o say_v thou_o i_o can_v to_o be_v without_o spiritual_a power_n be_v to_o be_v without_o spiritual_a life_n and_o they_o only_o can_v do_v nothing_o who_o be_v out_o of_o christ._n if_o therefore_o thou_o live_v say_v no_o more_o i_o can_v nolle_n in_o causa_fw-la est_fw-la &_o non_fw-la posse_fw-la praetenditur_fw-la thou_o pretend_v inability_n but_o the_o cause_n be_v thou_o will_v not_o there_o be_v a_o spark_n within_o thou_o do_v but_o quicken_v that_o up_o and_o use_v thy_o best_a endeavour_n and_o through_o christ_n strengthen_v thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o master_v any_o infirmity_n three_o and_o last_o see_v the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v the_o only_a happy_a and_o true_o comfortable_a life_n why_o study_v we_o not_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v this_o life_n with_o out_o it_o to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o enjoy_v all_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o will_v prove_v but_o poor_a gain_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o unless_o it_o live_v spiritual_o must_v needs_o die_v eternal_o and_o when_o this_o life_n be_v obtain_v strive_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v it_o much_o power_n and_o glory_n must_v christ_n have_v before_o he_o can_v give_v it_o and_o shall_v we_o have_v by_o gift_n receive_v it_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a to_o retain_v and_o hold_v it_o skin_n for_o skin_n say_v he_o who_o know_v it_o well_o 2.4_o and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n if_o for_o his_o natural_a life_n how_o much_o more_o precious_a shall_v his_o spiritual_a life_n be_v unto_o he_o this_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v loose_v the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o god_n be_v content_a to_o part_v both_o with_o life_n and_o livehood_n let_v the_o same_o preparation_n of_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o our_o life_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o point_n quid_fw-la what_o the_o gift_n be_v it_o be_v life_n the_o second_o be_v vnde_fw-la whence_o it_o be_v it_o be_v from_o the_o son_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o gift_n for_o so_o say_v my_o text_n that_o he_o may_v give_v first_o therefore_o it_o be_v from_o the_o son_n which_o yet_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v exclusive_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o for_o the_o holy_a &_o bless_a trinity_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o life_n both_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a this_o appear_v plain_o for_o to_o give_v life_n be_v a_o extrinsecall_a action_n and_o according_a to_o the_o old_a rule_n actiones_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisae_fw-la such_o action_n as_o stay_v not_o within_o but_o issue_n forth_o from_o the_o deity_n be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n hence_o touch_v natural_a life_n it_o be_v say_v in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o god_n 17.28_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o you_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o first_o breathe_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n into_o adam_n even_o the_o whole_o trinity_n who_o have_v say_v come_v let_v we_o make_v man_n and_o concern_v spiritual_a life_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v call_v vita_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o life_n of_o god_n 26._o 4.18_o and_o that_o moses_n say_v of_o israel_n ipse_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la tua_fw-la he_o to_o wit_n god_n be_v thy_o life_n 30.20_o howbeit_o we_o be_v further_a to_o know_v that_o although_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a yet_o be_v he_o to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n until_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o fons_fw-la obsignatus_fw-la a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_v not_o otherwise_o for_o he_o pass_v no_o grace_n but_o by_o a_o mediator_n he_o therefore_o have_v he_o make_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o good_a and_o to_o this_o end_n have_v he_o fill_v he_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n 1.16_o that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v all_o receive_v even_o grace_n for_o grace_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v it_o that_o we_o say_v spiritual_a life_n be_v from_o he_o 4.10.11_o 3.3_o whence_o also_o it_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n &_o christ_n himself_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n &_o giver_n of_o life_n yea_o and_o say_v to_o be_v our_o very_a life_n but_o how_o this_o life_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o unto_o we_o let_v we_o inquire_v a_o little_a far_o and_o because_o out_o of_o natural_a philosophy_n we_o have_v hitherto_o proportion_v the_o spiritual_a life_n for_o the_o substance_n thereof_o with_o the_o natural_a give_v i_o leave_v a_o little_a to_o reflect_v again_o upon_o the_o same_o science_n to_o proportion_n out_o the_o manner_n of_o convey_v it_o also_o first_o therefore_o unto_o life_n a_o soul_n be_v necessary_a for_o without_o it_o nothing_o can_v live_v second_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a that_o the_o soul_n have_v life_n in_o itself_o or_o else_o how_o can_v it_o give_v life_n for_o nothing_o give_v that_o which_o itself_o have_v not_o three_o the_o soul_n must_v not_o only_o have_v life_n in_o it_o but_o also_o a_o power_n to_o quicken_v and_o make_v alive_a for_o as_o aristotle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o principle_n of_o life_n to_o the_o live_a body_n four_o notwithstanding_o this_o life_n and_o quicken_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o body_n that_o it_o be_v first_o infuse_v and_o hypostatical_o unite_v thereunto_o for_o before_o god_n breathe_v the_o soul_n into_o adam_n his_o body_n though_o otherwise_o organise_v and_o form_v lie_v but_o as_o a_o dead_a lump_n breathless_a and_o lifeless_a but_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o soul_n pour_v into_o he_o but_o forthwith_o he_o begin_v to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n for_o fifthly_o upon_o the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n rise_v the_o constitution_n and_o be_v of_o man_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o soul_n nor_o the_o body_n several_o and_o asunder_o call_v man_n but_o the_o whole_a joint_o &_o compose_v together_o upon_o which_o constitution_n and_o be_v of_o man_n result_v in_o the_o six_o place_n the_o natural_a life_n of_o man_n and_o continual_o remain_v until_o the_o dissolution_n betwixt_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o last_o upon_o this_o natural_a life_n proceed_v '_o those_o humane_a and_o connaturall_a operation_n of_o which_o above_o now_o let_v we_o as_o brief_o apply_v all_o this_o unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n first_o that_o which_o in_o the_o conveyance_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n be_v
cause_n to_o be_v confident_a upon_o they_o then_o yourselves_o but_o only_a to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o of_o your_o side_n be_v too_o base_o slight_v and_o neglect_v and_o as_o touch_v this_o particular_a place_n of_o saint_n augustine_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o flourish_n you_o make_v therewith_o yet_o shall_v you_o never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v what_o you_o intend_v thereby_o as_o i_o come_v now_o to_o demonstrate_v this_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la i_o have_v now_o twice_o for_o your_o sake_n thorough_o read_v over_o and_o with_o the_o best_a attention_n i_o can_v in_o it_o i_o find_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n make_v the_o first_o motive_n or_o mean_n unto_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o do_v believe_v but_o not_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o reason_n of_o faith_n for_o which_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o occasion_n of_o write_v it_o be_v this_o 1._o saint_n augustine_n have_v late_o through_o god_n grace_n 10._o escape_v out_o of_o the_o toil_n of_o the_o manichean_a heretic_n in_o which_o for_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o year_n he_o have_v be_v entangle_v be_v very_o desirous_a to_o recover_v from_o they_o his_o friend_n honoratus_n also_o as_o yet_o continue_v in_o his_o error_n and_o hold_v fast_o by_o they_o this_o he_o doubt_v not_o through_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n soon_o to_o effect_v may_v he_o but_o find_v he_o due_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v for_o until_o he_o be_v wrought_v from_o his_o heretical_a pertinacy_n and_o stiffness_n unto_o a_o more_o christian_a moderation_n and_o equability_n he_o shall_v with_o all_o his_o argument_n but_o wash_v a_o brick_n as_o they_o say_v and_o spend_v his_o oil_n and_o labour_n to_o little_a purpose_n that_o which_o make_v he_o so_o untoward_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o be_v the_o fair_a and_o plausible_a insinuation_n of_o the_o manichee_n 1._o that_o they_o press_v no_o man_n to_o believe_v until_o they_o have_v first_o clear_v and_o manifest_v the_o truth_n whereas_o other_o terrify_v man_n with_o superstition_n and_o command_v faith_n before_o they_o tender_v any_o reason_n unto_o they_o wherefore_o to_o remove_v this_o prejudice_n and_o to_o frame_v he_o unto_o a_o more_o indifferent_a temper_n he_o employ_v in_o this_o book_n all_o his_o strength_n and_o skill_n labour_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o utility_n of_o believe_v ibid_fw-la and_o how_o requisite_a it_o be_v to_o yield_v to_o authority_n before_o with_o pure_a mind_n we_o can_v discern_v the_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a drift_n and_o scope_n he_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o book_n neither_o meddle_v he_o therein_o with_o any_o of_o the_o manichean_a heresy_n 14._o but_o reserve_v the_o confutation_n &_o conviction_n of_o they_o until_o some_o other_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o very_o close_v up_o thereof_o where_o he_o will_v honoratus_n to_o remember_v ult._n that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o begin_v to_o refute_v the_o manichee_n nor_o to_o seâ—_n himself_o against_o those_o toy_n nor_o have_v open_v any_o great_a matter_n touch_v catholic_a doctrine_n whence_o thus_o i_o argue_v if_o s._n augustin_n in_o this_o book_n dispute_v against_o honoratus_n from_o the_o church_n authority_n as_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n then_o have_v he_o open_v therein_o the_o great_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o confute_v thereby_o the_o manichean_a heresy_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n utter_o condemn_v it_o but_o s._n augustin_n in_o express_a word_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o begin_v to_o refute_v the_o manichee_n nor_o open_v any_o great_a matter_n touch_v catholic_a doctrine_n therefore_o he_o dispute_v not_o from_o the_o church_n authority_n as_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n true_a it_o be_v he_o be_v much_o in_o commend_v authority_n &_o set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n of_o believe_v it_o but_o what_o authority_n what_o believe_v that_o authority_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o general_n opinion_n 1._o fame_n and_o consent_n of_o people_n &_o nation_n &_o that_o believe_v which_o be_v moral_a and_o only_o prepare_v the_o mind_n to_o divine_a illumination_n if_o so_o then_o certain_o can_v st_n augustins_n authority_n be_v the_o last_o principle_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v infallibile_fw-la and_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o well_o to_o the_o wise_a as_o unwise_a that_o but_o a_o uncertain_a step_n or_o stair_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o unto_o god_n 16._o &_o not_o necessary_a to_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a what_o then_o be_v it_o in_o s._n augustins_n judgement_n sure_o the_o first_o inducement_n or_o introduction_n to_o the_o search_n of_o divine_a mystery_n ibid._n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v authority_n only_o which_o move_v fool_n to_o hasten_v unto_o wisdom_n and_o again_o to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v fit_a for_o it_o and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v purge_v authority_n be_v at_o hand_n have_v he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v more_o than_o so_o he_o will_v never_o have_v consider_v it_o without_o certainty_n of_o truth_n yet_o so_o do_v he_o even_o in_o the_o passage_n by_o you_o allege_v they_o say_v he_o that_o know_v the_o church_n affirm_v she_o to_o be_v more_o sincere_a in_o truth_n then_o other_o sect_n but_o touch_v her_o truth_n be_v another_o question_n in_o a_o word_n as_o in_o other_o art_n and_o science_n he_o that_o will_v learn_v must_v believe_v his_o teacher_n so_o in_o these_o heavenly_a mystery_n also_o will_v saint_n augustine_n have_v all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o initiate_v such_o as_o his_o friend_n honoratus_n be_v to_o begin_v with_o authority_n not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warranty_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o learn_v but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ready_a and_o likely_a way_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o learning_n n._n n._n thus_o saint_n augustine_n teach_v his_o friend_n how_o he_o may_v both_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o all_o that_o she_o teach_v simple_o and_o without_o ask_v reason_n or_o proof_n and_o as_o for_o know_v or_o discern_v she_o from_o all_o other_o church_n that_o may_v pretend_v to_o be_v catholic_a we_o hear_v his_o mark_n that_o she_o be_v more_o eminent_a universal_a great_a in_o number_n and_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a the_o second_o that_o she_o may_v be_v believe_v secure_o and_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o prove_v elsewhere_o conclude_v final_o in_o this_o place_n if_o thou_o do_v seem_v to_o thyself_o now_o say_v augustine_n â—_o to_o have_v be_v sufficient_o toss_v up_o &_o down_o among_o sectary_n and_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o labour_n and_o turmoil_n follow_v the_o way_n of_o catholic_a discipline_n which_o have_v fly_v down_o unto_o we_o from_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v to_o flow_v from_o we_o to_o our_o posterity_n i._o d._n out_o of_o that_o passage_n of_o st_n augustine_n you_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o what_o be_v the_o mark_n by_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v be_v discern_v second_o that_o she_o may_v be_v believe_v secure_o as_o one_o that_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o he_o deceive_v as_o touch_v the_o former_a you_o say_v saint_n augustine_n mark_n be_v these_o four_o eminence_n universality_n multitude_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o saint_n augustine_n make_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n note_n of_o the_o church_n for_o three_o of_o they_o namely_o eminency_n universality_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o mention_n eminency_n i_o confess_v be_v foist_v into_o your_o translation_n but_o no_o where_o appear_v in_o the_o original_a of_o the_o four_o to_o wit_n multitude_n all_o that_o he_o affirm_v be_v this_o that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v more_o christian_n then_o of_o any_o other_o religion_n and_o that_o among_o all_o sect_n of_o christian_n there_o be_v one_o church_n consist_v of_o a_o great_a number_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o establish_v it_o for_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n where_o by_o the_o way_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o demand_v why_o whereas_o saint_n augustine_n say_v christian_n be_v more_o than_o jew_n and_o worshipper_n of_o image_n put_v together_o you_o render_v it_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n put_v together_o for_o what_o the_o reason_n shall_v be_v i_o can_v conceive_v unless_o it_o be_v the_o same_o for_o which_o you_o raze_v out_o of_o your_o catechism_n the_o second_o commandment_n but_o i_o answer_v second_o that_o as_o st_n augustine_n make_v none_o of_o they_o mark_v so_o neither_o be_v they_o mark_v for_o proper_a they_o be_v not_o nor_o perpetual_a and_o